he_o or_o follow_v he_o which_o be_v our_o english_a caluinist_n and_o bezites_n many_o other_o way_n there_o be_v to_o make_v most_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o when_o *_o 6._o calu._n heb._n 5_o 7_o &_o tit._n 3_o 6._o beza_n 2_o thessaly_n 2_o 15._o &_o 1_o 6._o the_o translation_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a commentary_n and_o when_o they_o will_v avouch_v their_o translation_n out_o of_o profane_a writer_n homer_n plutarch_n pliny_n tully_n virgil_n and_o terence_n and_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o beza_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n always_o but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o by_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o rest_n 55_o but_o will_v you_o think_v that_o these_o man_n can_v notwithstanding_o speak_v very_o grave_o and_o honest_o against_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o so_o notorious_o offend_v therein_o themselves_o harken_v what_o beza_n say_v against_o castaleo_n and_o the_o like_a 46._o annot._n act_n 10._o v._n 46._o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o traslatour_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a or_o into_o any_o other_o tongue_n think_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o translate_n who_o if_o a_o man_n reprehend_v he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o manslatour_n not_o that_o translate_v word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o express_v the_o sense_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o every_o man_n will_v rather_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n then_o be_v a_o religious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v rather_o pervert_v many_o thing_n than_o translate_v they_o be_v not_o this_o well-said_a if_o he_o have_v do_v according_o but_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o so_o say_v &_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n in_o so_o do_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 56_o but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o their_o wilful_a purpose_n and_o heretical_a intention_n let_v we_o examine_v their_o false_a translation_n more_o particular_o and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o more_o at_o large_a &_o press_v they_o to_o answer_n whether_o in_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o hitherto_o be_v say_v and_o that_o by_o several_a chapter_n of_o such_o controversy_n as_o their_o corruption_n concern_v and_o first_o of_o all_o without_o further_a curiosity_n whence_o to_o begin_v in_o case_n so_o indifferent_a of_o tradition_n chap._n ii_o heretical_a translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n 1_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o pretend_v the_o write_v word_n only_o they_o know_v that_o by_o 15._o by_o see_v the_o annotation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o thess_n 2_o 15._o such_o tradition_n mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n their_o religion_n be_v whole_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v for_o remedy_v whereof_o and_o for_o the_o deface_a of_o all_o such_o tradition_n they_o bend_v their_o translation_n against_o they_o in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o greek_a exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o omit_v this_o word_n tradition_n contrariwise_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o tradition_n to_o wit_n such_o tradition_n as_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n there_o all_o their_o say_a translation_n agree_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v still_o the_o self_n same_o word_n but_o for_o tradition_n they_o translate_v ordinance_n or_o instruction_n why_o so_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o heretical_a meaning_n whether_o by_o urge_v the_o word_n tradition_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v discommend_v and_o by_o suppress_v the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v commend_v their_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o tradition_n be_v naught_o &_o none_o good_a all_o reprovable_a none_o allowable_a 2_o for_o example_n mat._n 15._o thus_o they_o translate_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o again_o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n here_o i_o warrant_v you_o all_o the_o bell_n sound_a tradition_n and_o the_o word_n be_v never_o omit_v and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o honest_o translate_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v propre_o signify_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v good_a tradition_n let_v we_o see_v their_o deal_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a say_v thus_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 2._o v._n 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditiones_fw-la 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v &_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n and_o again_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o tradition_n 3_o here_o we_o see_v plain_a mention_n of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n and_o consequent_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o and_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o the_o say_a church_n without_o writing_n or_o scripture_n in_o all_o which_o place_n look_v gentle_a reader_n &_o seek_v all_o their_o english_a translation_n &_o thou_o shall_v lie_n shall_v yet_o m._n fulke_n say_v it_o be_v find_v there_o pag._n 153_o against_o d._n sand._n rock_n if_o he_o give_v not_o we_o a_o instance_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n not_o once_o find_v the_o word_n tradition_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o ordinance_n instruction_n preach_n institution_n and_o any_o word_n else_o rather_o then_o tradition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n translate_v it_o traditam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a &_o add_v doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o so_o frame_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o his_o false_a commentary_n or_o rather_o put_v his_o commentary_n in_o the_o text_n &_o make_v it_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v think_v their_o malice_n and_o partiality_n against_o tradition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n so_o due_o and_o exact_o in_o these_o and_o these_o place_n to_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o in_o other_o place_n do_v so_o glad_o use_v it_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n 4_o yea_o they_o do_v else_o where_o so_o glad_o use_v this_o word_n tradition_n when_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n thereof_o that_o they_o put_v the_o say_a word_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n with_o the_o like_a full_a consent_n as_o before_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a at_o al._n as_o when_o they_o translate_v thus_o 2.20_o col._n 2.20_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o lead_v with_o tradition_n &_o as_o a_o other_o 1579._o other_o of_o the_o year_n 1579._o english_a translation_n of_o they_o read_v more_o heretical_o why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n tell_v we_o sincere_o you_o that_o profess_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o greek_a &_o to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a tell_v we_o we_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v tradition_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v lead_v or_o burden_v with_o tradition_n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2_o 14._o ephes_n 2_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d
interpret_v and_o draw_v on_o to_o a_o other_o signification_n 45_o we_o reply_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o themselves_o be_v jew_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n say_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_a be_v not_o their_o credit_n i_o say_v in_o determine_v and_o define_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n far_o great_a than_o you_o no._n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o follow_v they_o equivalent_a in_o this_o case_n to_o your_o judgement_n no_o say_v they_o but_o because_o we_o find_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o we_o will_v determine_v and_o limit_v it_o to_o our_o purpose_n 46_o a_o gain_n we_o condescend_v to_o their_o wilfulness_n and_o say_v what_o if_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o so_o plain_a &_o certain_a to_o signify_v onething_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d psal_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v plain_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o prove_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hel._n be_v not_o the_o one_o hebrew_n word_n as_o proper_a for_o soul_n as_o anima_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o other_o as_o proper_a and_o usual_a for_o hell_n as_o infeunus_n in_o latin_a here_o then_o at_o the_o least_o will_v you_o yield_v no_o say_v they_o not_o here_o neither_o for_o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o common_o and_o usual_o signify_v soul_n yet_o for_o a_o purpose_n of_o a_o man_n will_v strain_v it_o may_v signify_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o carcase_n and_o so_o he_o translate_v that_o but_o beza_n say_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o late_a edition_n yea_o say_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o change_v his_o translation_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o himself_o protest_v 47_o well_o then_o do_v it_o like_o you_o to_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o beza_n translation_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o we_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v the_o word_n carcase_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a word_n for_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v soul_n but_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v say_v rather_o life_n person_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n but_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v hell_n though_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a bible_n through_o out_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o occasion_n serve_v do_v so_o read_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o never_o so_o translate_v it_o but_o for_o hell_n we_o will_v say_v grave_a in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v infer_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v translate_v hel._n these_o be_v their_o shift_n and_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 48_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ask_v they_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a what_o greek_a say_v we_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a copy_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o beza_n confess_v agree_v with_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_n for_o example_n in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1._o 2_o pet._n ca._n 1._o labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n do_v this_o greek_a copy_n please_v you_o no_o say_v they_o we_o appeal_v to_o that_o greek_a copy_n which_o have_v not_o those_o word_n by_o good_a work_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n towards_o salvation_n and_o general_o to_o tell_v you_o at_o once_o by_o what_o greeke_n we_o will_v be_v try_v we_o like_v best_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n 49_o well_o say_v we_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o take_v your_o pleasure_n in_o choose_v your_o text_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o grant_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o your_o own_o greek_a text_n say_v the_o first_o peter_n no_o say_v beza_n 10._o mat._n 10._o we_o will_v grant_v you_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n by_o one_o that_o favour_v peter_n primacy_n be_v it_o so_o then_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o greek_a text_n neither_o not_o in_o this_o place_n say_v beza_n 50_o let_v we_o see_v a_o other_o place_n you_o must_v grant_v we_o say_v we_o by_o this_o greek_a text_n that_o christ_n very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o s._n luke_n say_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n no_o say_v beza_n those_o greek_a word_n come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n &_o therefore_o i_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v the_o true_a greek_a text_n although_o i_o find_v it_o in_o no_o copy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o his_o do_v 11._o do_v see_v chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 37._o chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 11._o be_v maintain_v &_o justify_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o their_o write_n of_o late_a 51_o well_o yet_o say_v we_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n as_o plain_a for_o we_o as_o these_o now_o cite_v where_o you_o can_v not_o say_v it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n or_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v false_o to_o the_o text_n as_o stand_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o text_n we_o require_v that_o you_o grant_v we_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n no_o say_v they_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v tradition_n as_o plain_a as_o possible_o but_o here_o and_o in_o the_o like_a place_n we_o rather_o translate_v it_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o nay_o sir_n say_v we_o you_o can_v not_o so_o answer_n the_o matter_n for_o in_o other_o place_n you_o translate_v it_o due_o and_o true_o tradition_n and_o why_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v why_o but_o they_o must_v tell_v and_o shame_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n if_o ever_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o answer_n this_o treatise_n as_o also_o why_o they_o change_v congregation_n which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n into_o church_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o do_v not_o change_v likewise_o ordinance_n into_o tradition_n elder_n into_o priest_n 52_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o odious_a unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o but_o afterward_o this_o name_n grew_n into_o more_o favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o english_a church_n so_o at_o length_n call_v and_o term_v but_o their_o hatred_n of_o priest_n and_o tradition_n continue_v still_o as_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o therefore_o their_o translation_n also_o remain_v as_o before_o suppress_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o their_o several_a chapter_n and_o place_n 53_o to_o conclude_v as_o i_o begin_v concern_v their_o shift_n and_o jump_v and_o windinge_n and_o turninge_n every_o way_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o till_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o extreme_a refuge_n of_o palpable_a corruption_n and_o false_a translation_n consider_v with_o i_o in_o this_o one_o case_n only_o of_o tradition_n as_o may_v be_v likewise_o consider_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n antiquity_n universality_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v tradition_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v they_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v they_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v they_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o approve_a latin_a text_n have_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n that_o make_v for_o we_o the_o renowned_a greek_a text_n have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o only_o their_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v heretical_a and_o wilful_a and_o which_o
shall_v be_v examine_v &_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o chapter_n with_o the_o page_n wherevery_n chapter_n begin_v chap._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n through_o out_o 〈◊〉_d controversy_n pag._n 2._o chap._n 2_o against_o apostolical_a tradition_n pag._n 25._o chap._n 3_o against_o sacred_a image_n pag._n 32._o chap._n 4_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o word_n turn_v into_o their_o original_a anâ—_n profane_a signification_n pag._n 58._o chap._n 5_o against_o the_o church_n pag._n 63._o chap._n 6_o against_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n where_o much_o also_o be_v say_v of_o theiâ—_n profane_v of_o ecclesiastical_a word_n pag._n 72._o chap._n 7_o against_o purgatory_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descend_v inâ—â—_n hel._n pag._n 98._o chap._n 8_o concern_v justification_n and_o god_n justice_n in_o reward_v gooâ—_n work_n pag._n 133._o chap._n 9_o against_o merit_n meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o thâ—_n same_o pag._n 140._o chap._n 10_o against_o free_n will_v pag._n 163._o chap._n 11_o for_o imputatius_n justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n pag._n 180._o chap._n 12_o for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n pag._n 187._o chap._n 13_o against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 196._o chap._n 14_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n namely_o baptism_n and_o confession_n pag._n 213._o chap._n 15_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n oâ—_n priest_n and_o votary_n pag._n 220._o chap._n 16_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n pag._n 244._o chap._n 17_o against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o aliens_n pag._n 249._o chap._n 18_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n ladieâ—_n pag._n 273._o chap._n 19_o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n and_o latria_n pag._n 285._o chap._n 20_o add_v to_o the_o text_n pag._n 290._o chap._n 21_o other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n pag._n 298._o chap._n 22_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a more_o vanity_n folly_n and_o novelty_n pag._n 306._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n special_o the_o english_a sectary_n &_o of_o their_o foul_a deal_n herein_o by_o partial_a and_o false_a translation_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n use_v and_o authorise_v since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o protestant_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n false_o of_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n 1_o though_n this_o shall_v evident_o appear_v through_o out_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v unto_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o which_o sting_v they_o sore_o &_o touch_v their_o credit_n exceed_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o they_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n 2._o matter_n confutation_n of_o io._n owlet_a fol._n 35._o pag._n 2._o say_v confident_o that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mistranslate_v wilful_o and_o of_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n certain_a brief_a observation_n and_o evident_a mark_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n 2_o the_o first_o mark_n and_o most_o general_a be_v if_o they_o translate_v else_o where_o not_o amiss_o translate_n evident_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o know_v wilful_a corruption_n in_o translate_n and_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o most_o false_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n be_v altogether_o or_o special_o in_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n between_o us._n for_o other_o small_a fault_n or_o rather_o oversighte_n we_o will_v no_o further_o note_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pardon_v we_o the_o like_a if_o they_o find_v they_o 3._o if_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n &_o heresy_n they_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o go_v from_o that_o text_n &_o ancient_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o the_o father_n use_v and_o expound_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o their_o translation_n follow_v the_o vein_n and_o humour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o again_o if_o they_o that_o so_o abhor_v from_o the_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v for_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o heretical_a wilfulness_n see_v this_o 1._o chap._n nu_fw-la 43._o ch_z 10._o nu_fw-la 1.2_o cha_n 18._o numb_a 10.11_o and_o chap._n 19_o nu_fw-la 1._o 4_o again_o if_o they_o that_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o that_o because_o it_o make_v more_o for_o they_o as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o conference_n and_o disputation_n appeal_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o fountain_n &_o touchstone_n if_o they_o i_o say_v in_o translate_n place_n of_o controversy_n flee_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o wilful_a corruption_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o all_o this_o book_n 5_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v idololatria_fw-la and_o idololátra_fw-la 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5._o col._n 3_o bib._n a_o 1577._o and_o they_o translate_v not_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n but_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o that_o so_o absurd_o that_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n this_o none_o will_v do_v but_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n against_o sacred_a image_n see_v chap._n 3._o numb_a 1.2_o 6_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o a_o christian_a idolater_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o meaning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o translate_v a_o pagan_a idolater_n 1562_o bib._n a_o 1562_o &_o a_o christian_a worshipper_n of_o image_n by_o two_o distinct_a word_n and_o diverse_a meaning_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v wilful_o to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 8.9_o 7_o if_o they_o translate_v one_o &_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o never_o translate_v it_o so_o whensoever_o it_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n their_o intention_n be_v evident_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n see_v chap._n 2._o numb_a 1.2.3_o yea_o if_o they_o translate_v tradition_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o translate_v it_o not_o so_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a take_v in_o good_a part_n 20._o col._n 2._o v._n 20._o it_o be_v more_o evidence_n of_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a intention_n see_v chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o 9_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n and_o not_o the_o original_a derivation_n of_o word_n as_o beza_n and_o 209._o and_o pag._n 209._o m._n whitaker_n do_v and_o if_o they_o translate_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n what_o be_v it_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n so_o they_o do_v in_o translate_n idolum_fw-la a_o image_n presbyter_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o like_a see_v chap._n 4._o &_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n 10_o if_o presbyter_n by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v a_o priest_n no_o less_o then_o episcopus_fw-la to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o diaconus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o if_o they_o translate_v these_o two_o â—ater_a according_o and_o the_o first_o never_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o wilful_a corruption_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 199._o whitak_n p._n 199._o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 12._o 11_o if_o for_o god_n altar_n they_o translate_v temple_n &_o for_o bell_n idololatrical_a table_n they_o translate_v altar_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o in_o other_o place_n yourselves_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n decree_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o ordain_v or_o decree_v or_o why_o be_v you_o lead_v with_o decree_n 5_o justify_v your_o translation_n if_o you_o can_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n father_n or_o lexicon_n and_o make_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o you_o put_v the_o word_n tradition_n here_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v ordinance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n clean_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o where_o you_o know_v it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o greek_a yea_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o translate_v for_o tradition_n ordinance_n and_o contrary_a for_o ordinance_n tradition_n so_o turn_v cat_n in_o pan_n as_o they_o say_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o wrest_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o one_o end_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o very_a name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a among_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o authentical_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o your_o conscience_n know_v and_o you_o shall_v answer_n for_o it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n 6_o somewhat_o more_o excusable_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o procede_v of_o the_o same_o heretical_a humour_n and_o on_o your_o part_n that_o shall_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a false_o translate_v when_o you_o translate_v in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n thus_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n but_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o for_o deliver_v to_o say_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n which_o you_o will_v here_o control_v by_o likeness_n of_o word_n in_o this_o false_a translation_n 7_o but_o concern_v the_o word_n tradition_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n deliver_v we_o grant_v but_o will_v you_o be_v content_a if_o we_o shall_v always_o express_o add_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v so_o include_v then_o shall_v we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d tradidi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o praise_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v you_o by_o tradition_n you_o keep_v my_o precept_n or_o tradition_n and_o again_o v._n 23._o for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o luc._n 1._o v._n 2._o as_o they_o by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a by_o your_o example_n we_o shall_v translate_v in_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o use_v not_o this_o licentious_a manner_n in_o translate_n holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o translator_n part_n but_o a_o interpreter_n and_o his_o that_o make_v a_o commentary_n neither_o do_v a_o good_a cause_n need_v other_o translation_n than_o the_o express_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v 8_o and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v here_o the_o word_n tradition_n we_o grant_v it_o have_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o translate_v according_o but_o you_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o you_o in_o england_n condemn_v as_o papistical_a and_o *_o 147._o discover_v of_o the_o rock_n pag._n 147._o say_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o though_o *_o 1556._o prefat_n in_o no._n test_n 1556._o beza_n your_o master_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_o best_a and_o will_v you_o notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o say_v vulgar_a latin_a rather_o than_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a yea_o such_o be_v your_o partiality_n one_o way_n and_o inconstancy_n a_o other_o way_n that_o for_o your_o heretical_a purpose_n you_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a &_o again_o a_o other_o time_n you_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o greek_a most_o exact_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n but_o quid_fw-la decernitis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a you_o translate_v why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n 20._o col._n 2_o 20._o 9_o so_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v you_o frame_v your_o translation_n to_o bolster_v your_o error_n &_o heresy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o follow_a sincere_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_n but_o for_o the_o latin_a no_o marvel_v the_o greek_a at_o the_o least_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o the_o greek_a that_o induce_v you_o to_o say_v ordinance_n for_o tradition_n tradition_n for_o decree_n ordinance_n for_o iustification_n elder_a for_o priest_n grave_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n for_o idol_n tel_fw-mi we_o before_o god_n and_o in_o your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o you_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o greek_a nay_o tell_v we_o true_o and_o shame_v the_o devil_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o sound_a and_o signify_v most_o proper_o that_o which_o you_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o translate_v for_o disaduantage_v your_o heresy_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o image_n chap._n iii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o sacred_a image_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v the_o next_o and_o ready_a and_o most_o proper_a english_a of_o idolum_fw-la idololatra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idoloratria_fw-la be_v it_o not_o idol_n idolater_n idolatry_n be_v not_o these_o plain_a english_a word_n and_o well_o know_v in_o our_o language_n why_o seek_v you_o further_o for_o other_o term_n and_o word_n if_o you_o have_v mean_v faithful_o what_o need_v that_o circumstance_n of_o three_o word_n for_o one_o worshipper_n of_o image_n 3._o bib._n 1577._o eph._n 5._o col._n 3._o and_o worship_v of_o image_n whether_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a &_o convenient_a speech_n either_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n or_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v covetousness_n be_v worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n image_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o translation_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n 2_o we_o say_v common_o in_o english_a such_o a_o scotfree_a man_n make_v his_o money_n his_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o some_o who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3._o &_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o idol_n when_o we_o esteem_v it_o so_o exceed_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v in_o english_a that_o our_o money_n or_o belly_n be_v our_o image_n and_o that_o by_o esteem_v of_o they_o to_o much_o we_o become_v worshipper_n of_o imange_n among_o yourselves_o be_v there_o not_o some_o even_o of_o your_o superintendent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o money_n and_o belly_n by_o covetousness_n &_o belly_n cheer_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o call_v you_o therefore_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n worshipper_n of_o image_n neither_o will_v you_o abide_v it_o you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o idol_n and_o image_n idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o even_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o your_o translation_n 3._o will_v you_o see_v more_o yet_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1562_o you_o read_v thus_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 6._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n cogitation_n herein_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o sacred_a image_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o pluck_v down_o in_o england_n when_o this_o your_o translation_n be_v first_o publish_v
augustine_n who_o in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n distinguish_v priest_n propre_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o christian_n lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o this_o name_n then_o of_o priest_n &_o priesthood_n propre_o so_o call_v as_o s._n augustine_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o laity_n &_o vulgar_a people_n ordain_v to_o offer_n christ_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n they_o whole_o suppress_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o presbyteros_fw-la there_o they_o never_o translate_v priest_n but_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v so_o due_o and_o so_o wary_o and_o with_o so_o full_a and_o general_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n as_o the_o puritan_n do_v plain_o confess_v 722._o see_v the_o puritan_n reply_n pag._n 159._o and_o whitgift_n defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n pag._n 722._o &_o m._n whitgift_n deni_v it_o not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_n to_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o once_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4_o as_o for_o example_n in_o their_o translation_n when_o there_o fall_v a_o question_n about_o circumcision_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n presbyteros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteros_fw-la about_o this_o question_n act._n 15._o and_o again_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o the_o late_a bible_n read_v church_n congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n again_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n again_o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n again_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v great_v etc._n etc._n again_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 16._o act._n 16._o if_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o have_v translate_v priest_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o have_v then_o disaduantage_v they_o this_o much_o that_o man_n will_v have_v think_v both_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v great_a &_o also_o their_o authority_n in_o counsel_n as_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v &_o obey_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o all_o such_o holy_a and_o reverend_a cogitation_n of_o priest_n they_o put_v elder_n a_o name_n wherewith_o our_o holy_a christian_a forefather_n ear_n be_v never_o acquaint_v in_o that_o sense_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o &_o of_o old_a time_n of_o make_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o late_a year_n also_o of_o make_v minister_n but_o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v in_o all_o england_n of_o make_v elder_n yet_o by_o these_o man_n translation_n it_o have_v be_v in_o england_n a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n this_o thirty_o year_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o make_n of_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n be_v practise_v &_o know_v no_o not_o among_o themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_z titus_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n presbyteros_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyteros_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o 1562._o every_o bib._n a_o 1562._o congregation_n act._n 14._o if_o they_o have_v say_v plain_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a &_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v titus_n be_v leave_v in_o creta_n to_o ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v priest_n in_o every_o church_n then_o the_o people_n will_v have_v understand_v they_o they_o know_v such_o speech_n of_o old_a and_o it_o have_v be_v their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n now_o they_o be_v tell_v another_o thing_n in_o such_o newness_n of_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o city_n &_o congregation_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o city_n nor_o congregation_n to_o have_v any_o elder_n in_o all_o england_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o exceed_a profane_a novelty_n 6_o that_o it_o be_v novelty_n to_o all_o english_a christian_a ear_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v also_o profane_a because_o they_o do_v so_o english_a the_o greek_a word_n of_o ordain_v for_o of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o anon_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v demosthenes_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14._o or_o the_o law_n of_o athens_n concern_v their_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v by_o give_v voice_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o do_v they_o force_v this_o word_n here_o to_o induce_v the_o people_n election_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o church_n in_o england_n the_o people_n elect_v not_o minister_n but_o their_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ordain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o whatsoever_o force_n the_o word_n have_v it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o people_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o place_n to_o titus_n it_o be_v another_o word_n which_o can_v be_v force_v further_o then_o to_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v know_v if_o malice_n and_o heresy_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n have_v draw_v this_o &_o the_o like_a word_n from_o their_o profane_a &_o common_a signification_n to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n as_o episcopus_fw-la a_o overseer_n in_o tully_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 7_o and_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o in_o c._n 58._o esai_n that_o it_o signify_v clericorum_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v of_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d greg._n nazian_n in_o titul_n ser._n 1.4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ep_v 10._o say_v of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n unto_o timothee_n manus_fw-la citò_fw-la nemini_fw-la imposueris_fw-la impose_v or_o put_v hand_n quick_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v be_v not_o hasty_a or_o easy_a to_o give_v holy_a order_n where_o these_o great_a etymologiste_n that_o so_o strain_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n to_o profane_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n in_o election_n may_v learn_v a_o other_o ecclesiastical_a etymology_n thereof_o as_o proper_a and_o as_o well_o deduce_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o give_v order_n &_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1_o and_o consequent_o for_o ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v ordain_v or_o make_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o else_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o 13._o do_v speak_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n 8_o but_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o secular_a that_o they_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o old_a profane_a signification_n still_o &_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o senator_n of_o rome_n the_o elder_n of_o lacedemonia_fw-la and_o the_o christian_a clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o
also_o a_o great_a hebrician_n do_v not_o read_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n mittamus_fw-la destruamus_fw-la ponamus_fw-la mittamus_fw-la nashchîtha_n but_o nashitha_n or_o nashlîcha_n again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o now_o be_v do_v so_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_a that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o diversity_n and_o difference_n of_o their_o translation_n thereof_o before_o mention_v and_o transpose_v the_o word_n in_o english_a otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o hebrew_n neither_o of_o both_o their_o translation_n have_v any_o commodious_a sense_n or_o understanding_n 20_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o for_o the_o first_o word_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v not_o consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n than_o may_v they_o as_o well_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n that_o now_o be_v psal_n 21._o v._n 18_o and_o so_o utter_o suppress_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n this_o notable_a prophecy_n they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n sometime_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o they_o though_o it_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o true_a translation_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o preface_n in_o such_o case_n not_o to_o call_v it_o heretical_a translation_n 9_o that_o water_n and_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o chalice_n pro._n 9_o 21_o but_o concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n let_v we_o see_v once_o more_o how_o true_o they_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 63_o nu_fw-la 2._o by_o solomon_n foreshow_v a_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o immolate_a host_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v wisdom_n have_v kill_v her_o host_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n come_v you_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v mingle_v for_o you_o speak_v of_o wine_n mingle_v say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n he_o foreshow_v prophetical_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n among_o s._n hieroms_n work_n 20._o see_v s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la li._n 17_o c._n 20._o so_o do_v the_o other_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a importance_n in_o these_o prophetical_a word_n of_o solomon_n she_o have_v mingle_v her_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v as_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n mingle_v water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n observe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n write_v the_o foresay_a long_a epistle_n 22_o but_o the_o protestant_n count_v it_o a_o idle_a superstitious_a ceremony_n here_o also_o frame_v their_o translation_n according_o suppress_v altogether_o this_o mixture_n or_o mingle_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o say_v she_o have_v draw_v her_o wine_n 1579._o bibl._n 1579._o and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v or_o as_o in_o other_o of_o their_o bible_n she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o wine_n 1577._o a_o 1577._o and_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o neither_o translation_n agre_v either_o with_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n miscui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miscuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miscui_fw-la not_o with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v evident_o signify_v mingle_v and_o mixture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a &_o as_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o very_a case_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o mingle_v water_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n s_o james_n and_o s._n basil_n in_o their_o liturgy_n express_o testify_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n justine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n call_v it_o of_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o plutarche_n wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n calix_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la likewise_o s._n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o five_o book_n near_o the_o beginning_n 32._o conc._n constantinop_n 6._o can_n 32._o see_v the_o 6_o general_a council_n most_o full_o treat_v hereof_o and_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n &_o ancient_a father_n 18._o chap._n 18._o and_o interpret_n this_o greek_a word_n by_o a_o other_o equivalent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o plain_a to_o signify_v this_o mixture_n 23_o thus_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v neither_o draw_v of_o wine_n nor_o pour_v out_o thereof_o as_o they_o translate_v but_o mingle_v but_o the_o hebrew_n perhaps_o signify_v both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o one_o of_o the_o two_o either_o to_o draw_v or_o to_o power_n out_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o have_v skill_n look_v the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n of_o pagnine_n esteem_v the_o best_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o skill_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v only_a mixture_n &_o mingle_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o mingle_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v two_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o chap._n xviii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n 1_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n to_o his_o honourable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o translation_n pluck_v from_o they_o also_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o may_v in_o the_o psalm_n 138_o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o all_o antiquity_n read_v thus_o 138._o psal_n 138._o nimis_fw-la honorati_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la tui_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v which_o verse_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n agreable_o to_o that_o in_o a_o other_o psalm_n 44._o ps_n 44._o constitues_fw-la eos_fw-la principes_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n what_o mean_v they_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n to_o alter_v it_o thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o do_v not_o the_o hebrew_n make_v more_o for_o the_o old_a receive_a latin_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o they_o because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v more_o common_o for_o to_o signify_v friend_n then_o cogitation_n do_v not_o s._n hierom_n so_o translate_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o great_a rabbine_n r._n solomon_n do_v not_o the_o greek_a put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o say_v ancient_a latin_a translation_n 2_o and_o you_o my_o master_n that_o translate_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o be_v it_o in_o hebrew_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o &_o not_o rather_o word_n for_o word_n most_o plain_o how_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o strengthen_v or_o their_o princedom_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a also_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o then_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o tread_a path_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o our_o holy_a forefather_n have_v set_v and_o appoint_v prefer_v your_o own_o singularity_n and_o new_a devise_n even_o there_o where_o you_o can_v not_o just_o pretend_v either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n radice_fw-la epito_n thesau_n pagn_n a_o 1570._o in_o radice_fw-la when_o the_o hebrew_n lexicon_n have_v give_v the_o common_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o then_o say_v quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la some_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o why_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v of_o that_o lesser_a some_o that_o expound_v otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o great_a society_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n 3_o but_o this_o new_a fangle_a singulatitie_n of_o teach_v and_o translate_n
and_o monument_n of_o christ_n be_v &_o do_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o s._n hierom._n and_o again_o why_o s._n paul_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o adore_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o partly_o foresee_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o joseph_n partly_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v in_o joseph_n then_o prince_n of_o egypt_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n adore_v his_o sceptre_n or_o towards_o his_o sceptre_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o but_o let_v we_o hasten_v towards_o a_o end_n chap._n xx._n heretical_a translation_n by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n 1_o because_n in_o the_o last_o corruption_n i_o speak_v of_o add_v to_o the_o text_n though_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o universal_a fault_n in_o every_o controversy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o here_o i_o will_v add_v certain_a place_n not_o yet_o mention_v as_o 1562._o 2_o paral._n 36._o v._o 8._o in_o bib._n 1562._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o carve_a image_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n behold_v they_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n image_n against_o image_n carve_a image_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v more_o than_o be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o hebrew_n 2_o again_o 1577._o act._n 9_o v._n 22._o bib._n 1577._o saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n these_o word_n etc._n for_o conference_n of_o scripture_n against_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o be_v add_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a opinion_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o so_o to_o reject_v both_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o i_o say_v then_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o a_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o their_o bible_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o church_n as_o most_o authentical_a see_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o bibles_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o for_o all_o those_o word_n but_o affirm_v or_o confirm_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o v._n 16._o and_o the_o self_n same_o bible_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n translate_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n thus_o who_o shall_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a as_o deut._n 4._o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o thy_o child_n and_o esa_n 40._o who_o shall_v instruct_v our_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o in_o both_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o instruct_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n out_o of_o esay_n &_o he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o colos_n c._n 2._o v._n 2_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o church_n read_v and_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o consequent_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o s._n paul_n earnest_o teach_v or_o instruct_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o our_o new_a translator_n without_o respect_n of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a have_v coin_v a_o new_a signification_n of_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o greek_a word_n or_o rather_o so_o wilful_o malicious_a 3_o again_o tradition_n 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 25._o bib._n 1562._o 1577._o against_o tradition_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o translate_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o where_o these_o word_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v add_v deceitful_o and_o of_o ill_a intent_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_v word_n for_o the_o common_a reader_n hear_v this_o word_n gospel_n conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o deed_n all_o be_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o s._n peter_n say_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o as_o the_o geneva_n bible_n translate_v or_o more_o significant_o which_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o as_o we_o translate_v for_o though_o there_o be_v great_a significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n then_o be_v express_v by_o bare_a preach_n or_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o goodly_a relation_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n euangelium_fw-la gospel_n euangelizo_fw-la euangelizo_fw-la yet_o neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o translate_v it_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_o to_o preach_v to_o tell_v to_o show_v as_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 10._o v._n 36._o so_o themselves_o translate_v it_o and_o ps_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 2_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v by_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o of_o gospel_n as_o immediate_o in_o the_o say_v ps_n 95_o or_o 96._o v._o 3_o &_o ps_n 104._o or_o 105._o v._o 1._o &_o act._n 13._o v._n 5._o and_o c._n 17._o v._n 23._o and_o io._n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o 4_o all_o which_o word_n signify_v only_o to_o tell_v to_o show_v to_o declare_v and_o be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o &_o with_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o here_o only_o translate_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o they_o will_v translate_v it_o most_o significant_o 8._o luc._n 2._o v._n 10._o act._n 13._o v._n 32._o gal._n 3_o 8._o they_o express_v it_o by_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n and_o in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v most_o significant_o in_o respect_n of_o evangelize_a or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 40._o dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la verbum_fw-la evangelizantibus_fw-la qui_fw-la euangelizas_fw-la jerusalem_n ps_n 67._o isa_n 40._o there_o they_o translate_v it_o bare_o preacher_n &_o preach_v only_a s._n peter_n place_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v stretch_v to_o signify_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o insinuate_v &_o uphold_v their_o heresy_n of_o the_o write_v gospel_n only_o or_o only_o write_v word_n against_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o write_v if_o this_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o translate_v it_o so_o in_o this_o one_o place_n only_o 5_o it_o be_v write_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o for_o the_o self_n same_o heresy_n 88_o lind._o dubit_fw-la pag._n 88_o in_o his_o first_o translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n altogether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v evangelize_v or_o preach_v to_o you_o why_o so_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v here_o define_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o &_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v which_o false_a deal_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o like_a heretical_a meaning_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o word_n write_v &_o unwrite_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n 6_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n 6._o ja._n 4._o v._n 6._o they_o add_v the_o word_n scripture_n into_o the_o text_n say_v but_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n where_o the_o apostle_n may_v say_v as_o well_o and_o indifferent_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n give_v more_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v of_o many_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o abhor_v their_o sauciness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o one_o addition_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o
themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n whether_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o no_o &_o every_o youth_n among_o they_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n will_v saucy_o control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n 15_o whereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v this_o as_o very_o well_o say_v of_o luther_n 101._o lb._n pag._n 101._o that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o worth_a of_o a_o rush_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n cyprian_n church_n against_o himself_o and_o a_o other_o very_o fine_o and_o figurative_o as_o he_o think_v against_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n 25._o praef._n ad_fw-la 6_o thesis_n oxon_n pag._n 25._o say_v thus_o pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o will_v glad_o believe_v thou_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a man_n 20._o li._n confess_v 1._o ca._n 14._o li._n 7._o c._n 20._o dulcissimè_fw-la vanos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la peritos_fw-la sed_fw-la perituros_fw-la nectam_fw-la disertos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la quam_fw-la desertos_fw-la a_o veritate_fw-la and_o i_o think_v very_o that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o the_o wiser_n man_n among_o themselves_o smile_v at_o such_o eloquence_n or_o pity_v it_o say_v this_o or_o the_o like_o most_o true_o senect_n cicero_n de_fw-fr senect_n prodierunt_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la 16_o the_o 4_o point_n be_v of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o very_a original_a text_n for_o alter_v &_o change_v it_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a in_o this_o watchful_a world_n of_o most_o vigilant_a catholic_n but_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o all_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n scripture_n beza_n the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n gnaw_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n guess_v by_o this_o that_o beza_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o hÃs_n annot._n upon_o the_o new_a test_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o text_n mat._n 10_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 7_o the_o first_o against_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o second_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o three_o against_o the_o make_n of_o whatsoever_o image_n whether_o they_o be_v adore_v or_o no._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o mouse_n of_o geneva_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o martion_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n knibble_v and_o gnaw_v about_o it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v it_o of_o altogether_o 17_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a place_n which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o annotation_n act._n 7._o v._n 16._o where_o he_o be_v saucy_a against_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a to_o pronounce_v corruption_n corruption_n avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o with_o these_o word_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o luke_n add_v this_o act._n 8._o v._n 26._o but_o because_o those_o place_n concern_v no_o controversy_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bit_v at_o the_o text_n and_o will_v change_v it_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n if_o he_o may_v which_o be_v to_o proud_a a_o enterprise_n for_o beza_n and_o small_a reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o to_o call_v the_o very_a text_n into_o controversy_n that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o he_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n which_o be_v his_o common_a and_o almost_o his_o only_a conjecture_n 18_o he_o bit_v sore_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 1._o v._n 78._o and_o will_v not_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 24._o much_o more_o &_o at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o v._o 14._o exceed_o but_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v against_o it_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n upon_o conjecture_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o be_v gnaw_v only_o he_o no._n test_n a_o 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n reconcile_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a by_o put_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o but_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o luke_n he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 36_o qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o translation_n but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v join_v therewith_o say_v in_o his_o annot._fw-la non_fw-la dubitavimus_fw-la expungere_fw-la that_o be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o put_v it_o out_o &_o why_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n gen._n 11._o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gen._n 11._o where_o this_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v reckon_v and_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n verity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o caâ—â—th_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n against_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n they_o call_v the_o greek_a verity_n and_o the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o that_o text_n whereby_o all_o translation_n must_v be_v try_v 19_o but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o testament_n but_o by_o strike_v out_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o let_v he_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o many_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o in_o hebrew_n which_o place_n they_o know_v be_v very_o many_o &_o when_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o hand_n let_v he_o strike_v out_o mat._n 13._o v._n 14.15_o &_o act._n 28._o v._n 26.27_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d esa_n 6_o 9.10_o gal_n 3_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o esay_n because_o they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatians_n these_o word_n upon_o a_o tree_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21_o in_o fine_a yea_o strike_v out_o of_o david_n psalm_n that_o which_o concern_v our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n much_o near_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n ps_n 21._o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n thére_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o conntroule_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4_o for_o say_v dedit_fw-la he_o give_v gift_n because_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n psal_n 67_o accepisti_fw-la thou_o take_v gift_n and_o hebr._n 10_o for_o corpus_fw-la aptasti_fw-la let_v they_o put_v aures_fw-la perforasti_fw-la because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 40._o to_o be_v short_a if_o all_o must_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n why_o do_v he_o not_o in_o s._n steven_n sermon_n cut_v of_o the_o number_n of_o five_o soul_n from_o seventie_o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 20_o must_v such_o difficulty_n and_o diversity_n be_v resolve_v by_o chap_a and_o change_v hack_v and_o hew_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v into_o what_o perplexity_n wilful_a heresy_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o discredit_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o father_n expositió_n according_a to_o the_o same_o for_o that_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o may_v have_v always_o this_o evasion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o seem_v jolly_a fellow_n and_o great_a clerk_n unto_o the_o ignorant_a people_n what_o do_v they_o they_o admit_v only_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a test_n called_z
the_o septuaginta_fw-la as_o false_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n new_a their_o perplexity_n in_o defend_v both_o the_o hebrue_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a which_o be_v reject_v thereupon_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o wheresoever_o those_o place_n so_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cite_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n there_o also_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verÃtie_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o write_n of_o hÃs_a apostle_n must_v be_v reform_v to_o say_v the_o least_o because_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 21_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o moses_n nor_o in_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o i_o strike_v it_o out_o as_o beza_n do_v and_o say_v concern_v the_o foresay_a word_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la cainan_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o will_v justify_v and_o withal_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o will_v discredit_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la or_o credit_n the_o septuaginta_fw-la because_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o how_o they_o can_v credit_n one_o &_o discredit_v the_o other_o where_o both_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v discredit_v both_o for_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n better_a than_o beza_n impudent_a presumption_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v let_v they_o flat_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v wicked_o and_o not_o as_o they_o do_v defend_v every_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o their_o master_n be_v it_o never_o so_o heinous_a or_o salve_v it_o at_o the_o least_o greek_n how_o the_o father_n reconcile_v the_o say_a hebrew_n and_o greek_n 22_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resolve_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o find_v no_o way_n 15._o li._n 18._o the_o civit_n c._n 43._o 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n c._n 15._o they_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v often_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o utter_v by_o the_o one_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v by_o the_o other_o and_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o 6._o hexam_n li._n 3._o cap._n 6._o we_o have_v find_v many_o thing_n not_o idle_o add_v of_o the_o 70_o greek_a interpreter_n s._n hierom_n though_o a_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o without_o cause_n paralip_n in_o prooem_n li._n paralip_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o deed_n yet_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n luke_n he_o do_v give_v a_o reason_n thereof_o hebrai_n comment_fw-fr in_o 28._o esa_n and_o in_o quaestion_n hebrai_n both_o for_o the_o 70_o and_o for_o the_o evangelist_n that_o follow_v they_o neither_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o control_a they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n as_o beza_n speak_v that_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n other_o say_v concern_v cainan_n that_o moses_n may_v leave_v he_o out_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o sem_fw-mi by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o mat._n c._n 1._o that_o s._n matthew_n leave_v out_o three_o king_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o if_o a_o man_n will_v control_v the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o wise_a and_o as_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o beza_n apost_n praef._n in_o act._n apost_n last_o venerable_a bede_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o very_a difficulty_n of_o cainan_n to_o marvel_v at_o it_o reverent_o rather_o than_o to_o search_v it_o dangerous_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o the_o original_a text_n and_o their_o good_a will_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v book_n the_o 5._o abuse_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n 23_o which_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o their_o false_a translatÃon_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o most_o evident_o for_o as_o now_o they_o translate_v false_o to_o their_o purpose_n because_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o text_n so_o will_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a have_v the_o text_n agreeable_a to_o their_o translation_n for_o example_n he_o that_o translate_v ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n iustification_n and_o tradition_n he_o will_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v ordinance_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v that_o about_o he_o do_v at_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v it_o be_v so_o by_o so_o translate_n it_o 24_o and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a and_o subtle_a treachery_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n withal_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n like_o false_a vintner_n when_o they_o give_v they_o for_o god_n word_n &_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n word_n their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o god_n forge_a and_o frame_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o diversity_n of_o humour_n and_o spirit_n diverse_o and_o different_o one_o heretic_n not_o only_o correct_v his_o fellow_n every_o day_n translation_n the_o heretic_n dissension_n about_o their_o translation_n but_o one_o egre_o refute_v and_o resolve_v a_o other_o 96.98_o other_o dial._n count_n melancth_v lind._o dubit_fw-la pag._n 84_o 96.98_o bucer_n and_o the_o osiandrian_o and_o tigurinorum_n and_o see_v zuingl_n resp_n 1._o and_o confess_v tigurinorum_n sacramentary_n against_o luther_n for_o false_a translation_n luther_n against_o munster_n beza_n against_o castaleo_n castaleo_n against_o beza_n caluin_n against_o seruetus_fw-la illyricus_n both_o against_o caluin_n and_o beza_n the_o puritan_n control_n the_o grosser_n caluiniste_n of_o our_o country_n yea_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o heretic_n control_v the_o former_a exceed_o not_o only_o of_o oversight_n but_o of_o wilful_a falsification_n as_o it_o be_v notorious_a in_o the_o *_o 83.97_o ibid._n pag._n 83.97_o late_a edition_n of_o luther_n and_o beza_n and_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n set_v forth_o in_o diverse_a year_n from_o tindal_n their_o first_o translator_n until_o this_o day_n 1580._o the_o new_a test_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o yea_o which_o be_v more_o the_o english_a translatour_n of_o beza_n new_a testament_n control_v he_o and_o his_o translation_n which_o they_o protest_v to_o follow_v 36._o follow_v luc._n 3_o 36._o be_v afraid_a sometime_o and_o ashamed_a to_o express_v in_o english_a his_o false_a translation_n in_o the_o latin_n 25_o but_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o dissension_n falsifier_n and_o disagree_a translatour_n 21._o act._n 1_o 14_o &_o 2_o 23._o act._n 3_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o great_o rip_v up_o old_a fault_n neither_o abroad_o nor_o at_o home_o i_o leave_v luther_n false_a translation_n into_o the_o german_a tongue_n testament_n the_o german_a french_a and_o english_a corruption_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o staphylus_n apolog._n part_n 2._o and_o emserus_n praef_n annot._n in_o no._n test_n luth._o and_o other_o german_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o see_v they_o and_o read_v they_o and_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o about_o etc._n about_o see_v lind._o dubit_n p._n 84_o 85_o etc._n etc._n 1400_o heretical_a corruption_n i_o leave_v caluin_n and_o beza_n french_a corruption_n to_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o rest_n as_o vigour_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v note_v they_o in_o their_o french_a book_n against_o the_o say_a heretic_n tindals_n and_o his_o companion_n corruption_n in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n to_o our_o learned_a countryman_n of_o that_o age_n &_o namely_o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n and_o confessor_n bishop_n tonstal_n
who_o in_o a_o sermon_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o no_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 98._o it_o lind._o dub_v pag._n 98._o stranger_n in_o their_o latin_a write_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o world_n book_n the_o author_n intent_n in_o this_o book_n 26_o but_o i_o omit_v these_o as_o unknowen_a to_o our_o country_n or_o to_o this_o age_n and_o will_v deal_v principal_o with_o the_o english_a translation_n of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n within_o our_o country_n the_o corruption_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v partly_o touch_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o late_a new_a english_a testament_n catholike_o translate_v &_o print_v at_o rheims_n so_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n to_o the_o better_a commodity_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n lay_v they_o close_o together_o and_o more_o large_o display_v they_o not_o count_v the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a but_o esteem_v the_o weight_n &_o importance_n of_o so_o many_o as_o i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o i_o have_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o certain_a special_a thing_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v reader_n certain_a advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n 27_o first_o that_o in_o this_o book_n he_o may_v not_o look_v for_o the_o proof_n or_o explication_n &_o decide_v of_o controversy_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o refute_v or_o control_a of_o their_o false_a translation_n concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a argumeâ—â—_n of_o this_o treatise_n 28_o second_o that_o we_o refute_v sometime_o one_o of_o their_o translation_n sometime_o a_o other_o and_o every_o one_o as_o their_o falsehood_n give_v occasion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a defence_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o a_o other_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v by_o any_o one_o because_o common_o he_o read_v but_o one_o yea_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o other_o 29_o three_o that_o we_o speak_v indifferent_o against_o protestant_n caluiniste_n bezites_n and_o puritan_n without_o any_o curious_a distinction_n of_o they_o be_v all_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n and_o pew_n fellow_n and_o sometime_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o sometime_o the_o other_o more_o or_o less_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 30_o four_o that_o we_o give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o corruption_n not_o see_v so_o far_o nor_o mark_v also_o narrow_o and_o skilful_o as_o themselves_o know_v their_o own_o subtlety_n and_o meaning_n who_o will_v smile_v at_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v not_o espy_v 31_o five_o that_o the_o very_a use_n and_o affectation_n of_o certain_a term_n and_o avoid_v other_o some_o though_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v it_o for_o true_a translation_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v &_o have_v be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o heretical_a meaning_n 32_o six_o that_o in_o explicate_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o tediousness_n of_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o tongue_n and_o which_o make_v some_o little_a doubt_n whether_o this_o matter_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o english_a or_o no._n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o who_o themselves_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o say_a tongue_n that_o every_o reader_n may_v reap_v commodity_n thereby_o to_o the_o understanding_n &_o detest_a of_o such_o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o our_o decree_n country_n man_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o be_v common_a whereof_o this_o discovery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n attend_v thereupon_o for_o the_o large_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o corruption_n there_o brief_o touch_v and_o for_o supply_v of_o other_o some_o not_o there_o mention_v 33_o seventhly_a that_o all_o the_o english_a corruption_n here_o note_v and_o refute_v be_v either_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o their_o english_a bible_n print_v in_o these_o year_n 1562._o 1577.1579_o and_o if_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o one_o bible_n not_o in_o a_o other_o common_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o bible_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o not_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v it_o if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o always_o in_o his_o own_o bible_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o reader_n must_v be_v very_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o think_v not_o by_o and_o by_o we_o charge_v they_o false_o because_o they_o can_v show_v he_o some_o late_a edition_n that_o have_v it_o not_o so_o as_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v their_o common_a and_o know_v fashion_n not_o only_o in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o their_o other_o book_n and_o write_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v add_v and_o put_v out_o in_o their_o late_a edition_n according_a as_o either_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a or_o their_o scholar_n that_o print_v they_o again_o dissent_n and_o disagree_v from_o their_o master_n so_o have_v luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n write_n and_o translation_n be_v change_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n in_o many_o place_n so_o that_o catholic_a man_n when_o they_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o find_v evident_a fault_n in_o this_o or_o that_o edition_n fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o reader_n have_v some_o other_o edition_n where_o they_o be_v correct_v for_o very_a shame_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v wrongful_o for_o example_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o late_a pretend_a conference_n in_o the_o tower_n epistle_n touch_v s._n james_n epistle_n where_o that_o matter_n be_v deny_v and_o face_v out_o for_o luther_n credit_n by_o some_o one_o book_n or_o edition_n of_o he_o which_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v most_o true_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n 34_o eight_o in_o cite_v beza_n i_o mean_v always_o unless_o i_o note_v otherwise_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o his_o annotation_n adjoin_v thereunto_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1556._o confusion_n we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o forsake_v the_o old_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n &_o to_o their_o evident_a confusion_n 35_o last_o and_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o falsify_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a and_o authentical_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o luther_n only_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o heresy_n do_v wilful_o forsake_v it_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o do_v follow_v he_o at_o this_o day_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v against_o they_o &_o therefore_o they_o inveigh_v against_o it_o caluin_n kemnitius_n caluin_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o their_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o their_o write_n where_o they_o can_v take_v any_o occasion_n 36_o and_o concern_v their_o wilful_a and_o heretical_a avoid_v thereof_o in_o their_o new_a translation_n what_o great_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o that_o luther_n who_o before_o always_o have_v read_v with_o the_o gath._n church_n and_o with_o all_o antiquity_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 9_o mulicrem_fw-la sororem_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o s._n peter_n these_o word_n labour_v that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n sudden_o after_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n take_v a_o wife_n as_o he_o call_v she_o and_o preach_v that_o all_o other_o votary_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sudden_o i_o say_v after_o he_o fall_v to_o these_o heresy_n
he_o begin_v to_o read_v and_o translate_v the_o former_a scripture_n according_o thus_o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o labour_v that_o you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n leave_v out_o the_o other_o word_n by_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v both_o the_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o our_o english_a protestant_n at_o home_n read_v and_o translate_v at_o this_o day_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o self_n same_o heresy_n 37_o so_o do_v they_o in_o infinite_a place_n alter_v the_o old_a text_n which_o please_v they_o well_o before_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o they_o do_v it_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o plain_a protestation_n have_v no_o shame_n nor_o remorse_n at_o all_o in_o flee_v from_o that_o which_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o embrace_v until_o their_o unhappy_a day_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a condemnation_n of_o their_o novelty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n yet_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o admonish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n we_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o for_o alter_v the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a translation_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v not_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v before_o the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a text_n which_o be_v do_v brief_o already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n partiality_n we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o forsake_v the_o greek_a copy_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a approve_a latin_a text_n though_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o incredible_a partiality_n 38_o neither_o will_v we_o burden_v they_o for_o not_o follow_a the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n when_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a partiality_n in_o they_o &_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a wilful_a humour_n that_o among_o the_o greek_a copy_n themselves_o they_o reject_v that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o i_o say_v neither_o in_o this_o case_n lay_v falsehood_n and_o corruption_n to_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o translate_v the_o common_a greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v one_o certain_a copy_n but_o here_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o show_v their_o fidelity_n &_o that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o exact_v translatour_n for_o here_o only_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o call_v to_o account_v text_n we_o charge_v they_o for_o forsake_v &_o false_a translate_n their_o own_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n 39_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v sincere_o their_o greeke_n and_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o only_a authentical_a text_n so_o far_o we_o accuse_v they_o not_o of_o heretical_a corruption_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o they_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o also_o and_o translate_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o wilful_o and_o of_o full_a intention_n to_o countenance_v their_o false_a religion_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o listen_v then_o we_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o conscience_n to_o deceive_v their_o reader_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o they_o which_o they_o so_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o they_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o translate_v true_o and_o sincere_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v naught_o which_o need_v such_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v wilful_o against_o their_o conscience_n &_o consequent_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n 40_o and_o the_o more_o to_o understand_v their_o misery_n &_o wretchedness_n before_o we_o enter_v to_o examine_v their_o translation_n mark_v &_o gather_v of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n their_o manifold_a flight_n &_o jump_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o a_o other_o &_o how_o catholic_a writer_n have_v pursue_v and_o chase_v they_o &_o follow_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o even_o to_o this_o extreme_a refuge_n and_o silly_a covert_n of_o false_a translation_n where_o also_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v or_o devise_v some_o new_a evasion_n which_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o imagine_v bound_n the_o diverse_a shift_n and_o flight_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v drive_v unto_o by_o the_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v the_o jump_v and_o turn_n of_o a_o hare_n before_o the_o bound_n 41_o first_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v this_o offer_n as_o we_o think_v most_o reasonable_a and_o indifferent_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o expound_v of_o we_o and_o of_o they_o they_o neither_o be_v tie_v to_o our_o interpretation_n nor_o we_o to_o they_o but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o universal_a custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n or_o follow_v luther_n if_o we_o be_v lutheran_n caluin_n if_o we_o be_v caluiniste_n and_o so_o forth_o 42_o this_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o shameless_a shift_n unless_o it_o be_v better_o colour_v the_o next_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a &_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v every_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o be_v content_a because_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n of_o toble_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n no_o say_v they_o we_o admit_v none_o of_o these_o for_o scripture_n why_o so_o be_v they_o not_o approve_v canonical_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o the_o other_o book_n be_v no_o matter_n say_v they_o luther_n admit_v they_o not_o caluin_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o 43_o well_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o own_o dance_n you_o allow_v at_o the_o least_o the_o jew_n canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o all_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o exception_n yea_o that_o we_o do_v in_o these_o book_n then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o vulgar_a ancient_a latin_a bible_n only_o use_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n no._n will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n so_o renown_v and_o authorise_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o speech_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n in_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n evermore_o no._n how_o then_o will_v you_o be_v try_v they_o answer_n only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n that_o now_o be_v and_o as_o now_o it_o be_v point_v with_o vowel_n will_v you_o so_o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o only_o the_o true_a authentical_a hebrew_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o put_v into_o the_o pen_n of_o those_o sacred_a writer_n we_o do_v think_v it_o say_v they_o and_o esteem_v it_o the_o only_a authentical_a and_o true_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 44_o we_o ask_v they_o again_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n be_v a_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n there_o in_o deed_n say_v they_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n sometime_o than_o you_o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n only_o and_o what_o if_o the_o same_o greek_a text_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_n as_o in_o these_o place_n for_o example_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n for_o reward_n and_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n may_v we_o not_o obtain_v here_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n special_o when_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o disagree_v no_o say_v they_o nor_o in_o no_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v never_o so_o plain_a if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n at_o the_o least_o may_v be_v any_o otherwise_o
of_o purpose_n against_o our_o altar_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15.16_o 12_o if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n when_o sacred_a image_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n altar_n dig_v down_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n deface_v 1562._o bib._n in_o king_n edw._n time_n print_v again_o 1562._o the_o king_n make_v supreme_a head_n than_o their_o translation_n be_v make_v according_o and_o if_o afterward_o when_o these_o error_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n all_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v in_o their_o late_a translation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v not_o find_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o wilful_a corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n that_o then_o be_v see_v chap._n 3.5_o chap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 15._o chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 22._o 13_o if_o at_o the_o first_o revolt_n when_o none_o be_v note_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o once_o put_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o division_n and_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o a_o heretic_n they_o say_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n 3._o bib._n 1562._o tit._n 3._o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o wilful_a corruption_n see_v chap._n 4._o numb_a 3._o 14_o if_o they_o translate_v so_o absurd_o at_o the_o first_o that_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o change_v it_o for_o shame_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o the_o first_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o late_a altar_n in_o the_o first_o always_o congregation_n in_o the_o late_a always_o church_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n in_o the_o late_a to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n so_o do_v beza_n first_o translate_v carcase_n and_o afterward_o soul_n which_o alteration_n in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v negligence_n at_o the_o first_o or_o ignorance_n but_o a_o plain_a heretical_a intention_n see_v chap._n 17._o numb_a 15._o chap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 4.5_o chap._n 15._o numb_a 22._o chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 2._o 15_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o all_o their_o translation_n but_o flee_v to_o that_o namely_o which_o now_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n &_o if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o read_v in_o their_o church_n differ_v in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a from_o that_o that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n &_o if_o from_o both_o these_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o geneva_n bible_n and_o from_o that_o again_o to_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o all_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o they_o listen_v see_v chap._n 3._o numb_a 10.11.12_o cha_n 10._o numb_a 12._o 16_o if_o they_o glad_o use_v these_o word_n in_o ill_a part_n where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n procession_n shrine_n devotion_n excommunicate_a image_n and_o avoid_v these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n hymn_n grace_n mystery_n sacrament_n church_n altar_n priest_n catholic_a tradition_n iustification_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n or_o suppress_v the_o say_a thing_n and_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 5._o &_o seq_fw-la chap._n 12._o numb_a 3._o 17_o if_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v for_o they_o they_o strain_v the_o very_a original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o case_n that_o make_v against_o they_o they_o neglect_v it_o altogether_o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a and_o of_o purpose_n see_v chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 36._o 18_o if_o in_o word_n of_o ambiguous_a and_o diverse_a signification_n they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o that_o so_o vehement_o that_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o so_o signify_v and_o there_o it_o must_v not_o and_o both_o this_o and_o that_o to_o one_o end_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n 5._o beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o &_o 9_o v._o 5._o what_o be_v this_o but_o wilful_a translation_n so_o do_v beza_n urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wife_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v wife_n both_o against_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n translate_v according_o 1579_o bib._n a_o 1579_o see_v chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 11.12_o 19_o if_o the_o puritan_n and_o grosser_n caluiniste_n disagree_v about_o the_o translation_n one_o part_n prefer_v the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n the_o other_o the_o bible_n read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o zwinglians_n &_o caluiniste_n translation_n and_o contrariwise_o and_o if_o all_o sectary_n reprove_v each_o a_o other_o translation_n what_o do_v it_o argue_v but_o that_o the_o translation_n differ_v according_a to_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n see_v their_o book_n write_v one_o against_o a_o other_o 6._o luc._n 3._o v._n 36._o act._n 1._o v._n 14._o c._n 2._o v._n 23._o c._n 3._o v._n 21._o c._n 26._o v._n 20._o 2_o thes_n 2._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 5._o v._n 6._o 20_o if_o the_o english_a geneva_n bibles_n themselves_o dare_v not_o follow_v their_o master_n beza_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o translate_v because_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o go_v wide_v and_o that_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n how_o wilful_a be_v he_o in_o so_o translate_n see_v chap._n 12._o numb_a 6.8_o cha_n 13._o numb_a 1._o 21_o if_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o reprehend_v the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a and_o yet_o in_o place_n of_o controversy_n sometime_o for_o their_o more_o advantage_n as_o they_o think_v they_o leave_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o voluntary_a and_o partial_a translation_n see_v chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 8._o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10.21_o chap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 39_o chap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 6._o 22_o if_o otherwise_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n iustificationes_fw-la 19.8_o peza_n luc._n 1._o ro._n 2._o apoc._n 19.8_o altogether_o &_o yet_o translate_v it_o when_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o with_o a_o commentary_n *_o 8._o beza_n in_o c._n 19_o apoc._n v._n 8._o that_o it_o signify_v good_a work_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v not_o this_o heretical_a commentary_n show_v their_o heretical_a meaning_n when_o they_o avoid_v the_o word_n altogether_o see_v chap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 1.2.3_o 23_o when_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1579._o ro._n 5._o v._n 18._o no._n test_n a_o 1580._o bib._n 1579._o that_o by_o adam_n offence_n sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n justice_n the_o benefit_n only_o abound_v towards_o all_o man_n not_o that_o justice_n come_v on_o all_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o case_n alike_o without_o any_o such_o diverse_a addition_n to_o wit_n *_o 18._o ro._n 5._o v._n 18._o that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v just_a by_o christ_n as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n be_v not_o this_o most_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o their_o heresy_n of_o imputative_a and_o fantastical_a justice_n see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 1._o 24_o but_o if_o in_o this_o case_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a faith_n justify_v &_o we_o say_v no_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o s_o james_n they_o say_v yea_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o if_o in_o this_o case_n they_o will_v add_v only_o to_o the_o very_a text_n be_v it_o not_o most_o horrible_a and_o devilish_a corruption_n so_o do_v luther_n *_o 198._o ja._n 2._o v._n 24._o ro._n 3._o v._n 28._o luth._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 405._o edit_n witteb_n a_o 1551._o whitak_n pag._n 198._o who_o our_o english_a protestant_n honour_n as_o their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n be_v his_o own_o child_n see_v chap._n 12._o knowledge_n their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n or_o their_o false_a &_o wilful_a translation_n thereof_o against_o their_o knowledge_n 25_o if_o these_o that_o account_n themselves_o the_o great_a grecian_n &_o hebrician_n of_o the_o world_n will_v so_o translate_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n nor_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n in_o the_o say_a language_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v shameless_a corruption_n 26_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o
in_o print_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o partly_o interprete_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n idol_n s_z temple_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o image_n but_o not_o with_o idol_n as_o of_o god_n temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v partly_o allude_v to_o salomon_n temple_n which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o image_n for_o it_o have_v the_o cherubin_n which_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o ox_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o lavatorie_n but_o with_o idol_n it_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o a_o image_n &_o lawful_a afterward_o a_o idol_n and_o unlawful_a how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n 4_o when_o moses_n by_o god_n appointement_n erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o command_v the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n to_o behold_v it_o &_o thereby_o they_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v a_o image_n only_o and_o as_o a_o image_n be_v it_o erect_v and_o keep_v and_o use_v by_o god_n commandment_n 21._o num_fw-la 21._o but_o when_o it_o grew_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o be_v 8._o li_n 10_o de_fw-fr civit_n c._n 8._o when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n than_o king_n ezechias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o godly_a zeal_n 18._o 4_o reg._n 18._o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n make_v a_o calf_n 32._o exod._n 32._o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n idol_n the_o melt_a calf_n a_o idol_n be_v it_o but_o a_o image_n which_o they_o make_v be_v that_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n that_o god_n will_v so_o have_v punish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v no_o they_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n also_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o idolater_n as_o some_o of_o they_o which_o also_o you_o translate_v most_o false_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o some_o of_o they_o 5_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v image_n without_o sin_n but_o not_o idol_n again_o for_o have_v idol_n they_o be_v account_v like_o unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v they_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o serve_v their_o grave_a idol_n 164._o psal_n 164._o but_o they_o be_v not_o account_v like_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o have_v image_n which_o they_o have_v in_o salomon_n temple_n and_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n moabite_n in_o c._n 25._o ezech._n the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ammonite_n &_o moabite_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n who_o be_v gentile_n and_o idolater_n that_o come_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o angelical_a image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n cover_v the_o propitiatory_a they_o say_v loe_o even_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o juda_n also_o have_v idol_n of_o their_o religion_n these_o man_n do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o own_o idol_n and_o the_o jew_v lawful_a image_n and_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v like_a to_o these_o they_o accuse_v salomon_n temple_n of_o idol_n because_o they_o see_v there_o lawful_a image_n you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o idolatry_n because_o you_o see_v there_o the_o sacred_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n 6_o but_o tell_v we_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o either_o testament_n speak_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o image_n image_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o against_o almane_a of_o image_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n your_o conscience_n know_v that_o they_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o idol_n &_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n from_o which_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o will_v you_o have_v a_o demonstration_n that_o your_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v you_o herein_o &_o that_o you_o apply_v all_o translation_n to_o your_o heresy_n what_o cause_v you_o be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o place_n so_o ready_a to_o translate_v image_n yet_o esa_n 31_o and_o zachar._n 13_o to_o translate_v idol_n in_o all_o your_o bibles_n with_o full_a consent_n why_o in_o these_o place_n special_o and_o so_o advise_o no_o doubt_n because_o god_n say_v there_o speak_v of_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o day_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v out_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v nomore_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o which_o place_n if_o you_o have_v translate_v image_n you_o have_v make_v the_o prophecy_n false_a because_o image_n have_v not_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a country_n with_o honour_n &_o reverence_n even_o since_o christ_n time_n marry_o in_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v it_o verify_v which_o be_v destroy_v in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o gentility_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n 7_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pagan_n idol_n or_o their_o idolatry_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o say_v 1._o ro._n 1._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n pagan_n what_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o they_o serve_v or_o worship_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n do_v he_o charge_v they_o for_o make_v the_o image_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n yourselves_o have_v hang_n and_o clothes_n full_a of_o such_o painting_n and_o embrodering_n of_o imagirie_n where_o with_o then_o be_v they_o charge_v with_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o such_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o idol_n and_o themselves_o idolater_n 8_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o 1562._o 1_o cor._n 5._o bib._n 1562._o why_o do_v you_o make_v it_o two_o distinct_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolater_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o same_o worshipper_n of_o image_n and_o that_o in_o one_o sentence_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n in_o speak_v both_o of_o pagan_n and_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o well_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o your_o english_a translation_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o you_o company_n not_o together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v afornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o worshipper_n or_o image_n or_o a_o extortioner_n in_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o pagan_n your_o translator_n name_v idolater_n according_a to_o the_o text_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n speak_v of_o christian_n you_o translate_v the_o very_a self_n same_o greek_a word_n worshipper_n of_o image_n why_o so_o for_o sooth_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o of_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o also_o of_o catholic_a christian_n that_o reverent_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n before_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a rood_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v avoid_v 9_o where_o if_o you_o have_v yet_o the_o face_n to_o deny_v this_o your_o malicious_a and_o heretical_a intent_n tell_v we_o why_o all_o these_o other_o word_n be_v translate_v and_o repeat_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n covetous_a fornicator_n extortioner_n both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n and_o only_o this_o word_n idolater_n not_o so_o but_o pagan_n idolater_n &_o christian_n worshipper_n of_o image_n at_o the_o least_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n do_v to_o make_v both_o seem_v all_o one_o yea_o and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v the_o foresay_a reverence_n before_o sacred_a image_n which_o you_o call_v worship_v of_o image_n be_v more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n whereas_o
london_n according_a to_o the_o original_a property_n of_o it_o likewise_o episcopus_fw-la a_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_a sense_n be_v every_o overseer_n as_o tully_n use_v it_o and_o other_o profane_a writer_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o ecclesiastical_a speech_n it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v my_o lord_n overseer_n of_o london_n for_o my_o l._n bishop_n likewise_o we_o say_v seven_o deacon_n s._n steven_n a_o deacon_n no_o man_n will_v say_v seven_o minister_n s._n steven_n a_o minister_n although_o that_o be_v the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deacon_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n &_o appropriation_n be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o it_o sound_v in_o every_o man_n ear_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v translate_v as_o we_o say_v nero_n make_v many_o martyr_n not_o nero_n make_v many_o witness_n and_o yet_o martyr_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o witness_v we_o say_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o wash_v be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o first_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o absurd_a translation_n of_o the_o english_a bibles_n and_o altogether_o like_a unto_o these_o namely_o when_o they_o translate_v congregation_n for_o church_n elder_a for_o priest_n image_n for_o idol_n dissension_n for_o schism_n general_n for_o catholic_a secret_a for_o sacrament_n overseer_n for_o bishop_n nu_fw-la bishop_n see_v chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o 3.4_o &_o chap._n 21._o nu_fw-la messenger_n for_o angel_n ambassador_n for_o apostle_n minister_v for_o deacon_n and_o such_o like_a to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v these_o deceitful_a translation_n but_o to_o conceal_v &_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o dissemble_v the_o word_n schism_n as_o they_o do_v also_o *_o 1562._o gal._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 11._o bib._n 1562._o heresy_n and_o heretic_n for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_v their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v of_o matrimony_n neither_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a nor_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o the_o common_a usual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n 32._o eph._n 5._o v._n 32._o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v speak_v 10_o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 10_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o they_o translate_v for_o schism_n dissension_n which_o may_v be_v in_o profane_a and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o schism_n be_v those_o that_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a s._n paul_n say_v as_o plain_o as_o be_v possible_a 5._o tit._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n avoid_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n they_o translate_v in_o their_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v heresy_n reckon_v among_o damnable_a sin_n they_o say_v sect_n favour_v that_o name_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o dissemble_v it_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o against_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n schism_n or_o schismatic_n 4_o as_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a when_o it_o be_v express_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o malice_n towards_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n because_o they_o know_v themselves_o never_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o that_o name_n 1577._o an._n 1562._o 1577._o and_o therefore_o their_o two_o english_a bibles_n accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o by_o like_o most_o authentical_a leave_v it_o clean_o out_o in_o the_o title_n of_o all_o those_o epistle_n 1579._o euseb_n li._n 2._o ec._n hist_o c._n 22_o in_o fine_a 1579._o which_o have_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o their_o late_a english_z bible_n deal_v somewhat_o more_o honest_o have_v turn_v the_o word_n catholic_a into_o general_n say_v the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o general_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n catechism_n say_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n dubitautio_n lind._o in_o dubitautio_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n when_o s._n augustine_n tell_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o city_n where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la we_o must_v translate_v it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n and_o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v if_o we_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la catholicisumus_fw-la we_o must_v traslate_v it_o then_o we_o be_v general_n be_v not_o this_o good_a stuff_n be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o invert_v and_o pervert_v all_o word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o use_v and_o reason_n catholic_a and_o general_n or_o universal_a we_o know_v be_v by_o the_o original_a property_n of_o the_o word_n all_o one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o catholic_a council_n for_o a_o general_a council_n so_o be_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a to_o say_v general_n for_o catholic_a in_o derogation_n thereof_o and_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n 5_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o greek_a catholica_fw-la catholica_fw-la that_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_n even_o as_o just_a as_o when_o they_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a and_o such_o like_a where_o they_o go_v as_o far_o from_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o can_v &_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o pretend_v for_o answer_n of_o their_o word_n sect_n that_o they_o follow_v our_o latin_a translation_n alas_o poor_a shift_n for_o they_o that_o otherwise_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v try_v by_o that_o latin_a which_o themselves_o condemn_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o say_a text_n and_o translate_v it_o sect_n also_o as_o we_o there_o find_v it_o and_o as_o we_o do_v in_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o latin_a text_n and_o take_v not_o our_o advantage_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o we_o know_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v good_a also_o and_o sincere_a and_o approve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o long_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o to_o we_o with_o the_o greek_a but_o not_o so_o to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n by_o not_o follow_a the_o greek_a which_o they_o profess_v sincere_o to_o follow_v bewray_fw-fr themselves_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o malicious_a purpose_n chap._n v._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o church_n 1_o as_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n catholic_a even_o so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o first_o english_a bible_n the_o name_n of_o church_n itself_o because_o at_o their_o first_o revolt_n &_o apostasy_n from_o that_o that_o be_v universal_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o schismatical_a proceeding_n and_o it_o stick_v much_o in_o the_o people_n conscience_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o whereupon_o very_o wile_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n church_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n so_o 1562._o bib._n 1562._o that_o in_o all_o that_o bible_n so_o long_o read_v in_o their_o congregation_n we_o can_v not_o once_o find_v the_o name_n thereof_o ludge_v by_o these_o place_n which_o seem_v of_o most_o importance_n for_o the_o dignity_n preeminence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v 16._o mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n again_o 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o
thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o publican_n they_o say_v congregation_n again_o who_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o eph._n 5._o their_o english_a translation_n for_o many_o year_n read_v thus_o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o congregation_n and_o cleanse_v it_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o timothee_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church_n which_o in_o latin_a and_o greek_a be_v ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la likewise_o to_o the_o ephesian_n again_o he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1._o eph._n 1._o which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v all_o bold_a to_o translate_v 23_o heb._n 12._o v._o 23_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o firstborn_a where_o the_o apostle_n name_v heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o so_o that_o by_o this_o translation_n there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a but_o congregation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o this_o congregation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v in_o a_o few_o new_a brethren_n of_o england_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o name_n church_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o commend_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n above_o the_o name_n of_o church_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ps_n 81_o in_o ioitio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v a_o congregation_n the_o church_n a_o convocation_n and_o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v of_o beast_n also_o a_o convocation_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n congregation_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n congregation_n do_v you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o goodly_a change_n they_o have_v make_v for_o church_n to_o say_v congregation_n so_o make_v themselves_o a_o very_a synagogue_n &_o that_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o yet_o as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o most_o true_o signify_v rather_o a_o convocation_n 4_o if_o they_o appeal_v here_o to_o their_o late_a translation_n we_o must_v obtain_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v the_o former_a and_o to_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n commit_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o contrie_n do_v not_o ill_a to_o forbid_v and_o burn_v such_o book_n which_o be_v so_o translate_v by_o tyndal_n and_o the_o like_a as_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n god_n book_n word_n or_o scripture_n but_o the_o devil_n word_n yea_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o word_n church_n altogether_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n because_o than_o they_o have_v no_o caluinistical_a church_n in_o any_o like_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o they_o now_o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v they_o to_o say_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v translate_v ecclesiam_fw-la congregation_n this_o be_v no_o more_o absurdity_n then_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n 35._o confut._n of_o m._n houlet_n so_o 35._o to_o use_v a_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o we_o trow_v will_v not_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o simple_a indifferent_a reader_n 5_o but_o my_o master_n if_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o former_a fault_n and_o corruption_n never_o so_o plain_o be_v that_o enough_o to_o justify_v your_o corrupt_a deal_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a fault_n so_o wilful_o to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v you_o abuse_v the_o people_n for_o certain_a year_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o afterward_o say_v lo_o we_o have_v amend_v it_o in_o our_o late_a translation_n 27._o see_v his_o new_a test_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1556_o print_v by_o robert_n steven_n in_o fol._n act._n 2._o v._n 27._o then_o may_v the_o heretic_n beza_n be_v excuse_v for_o translate_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n his_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o because_o some_o friend_n tell_v he_o of_o that_o corruption_n and_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o shall_v nevertheless_o in_o your_o iudgemet_fw-la be_v count_v a_o right_a honest_a man_n no_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o discrete_a reader_n can_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v but_o the_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o mend_v some_o oversighte_n which_o may_v escape_v the_o best_a man_n &_o in_o your_o gross_a false_a translation_n who_o at_o the_o first_o falsfie_v of_o a_o prepense_a malice_n and_o afterward_o alter_v it_o for_o very_a shame_n howbeit_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a place_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n and_o stability_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o alter_v the_o former_a translation_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o before_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o your_o church_n thus_o upon_o this_o rock_n 1_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n 1577._o mat._n 16._o v._n 18._o bib._n 1577._o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o heretical_a subreltie_n that_o in_o this_o place_n special_o and_o i_o think_v only_o you_o change_v not_o the_o word_n congregation_n into_o church_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n &_o discharge_v your_o credit_n 6_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o beza_n who_o the_o english_a bible_n also_o follow_v translate_n active_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o in_o common_a use_n &_o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o greek_a doctor_n exposition_n be_v a_o plain_a passive_a to_o signify_v as_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v clear_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o his_o church_n that_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o v._n 21.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v beza_n he_o may_v have_v say_v all_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a ancient_a father_n take_v it_o passive_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o because_o all_o faithful_a man_n as_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o body_n concur_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o this_o say_v he_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o force_a interpretation_n why_o so_o beza_fw-mi 7_o mark_v his_o doctor_n who_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n because_o xenophon_n say_v he_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o plato_n in_o such_o a_o place_n use_v the_o say_v greek_a word_n active_o jomit_v this_o miserable_a match_n &_o unworthy_a name_n of_o xenophon_n &_o plato_n in_o trial_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n against_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n this_o be_v his_o common_a custom_n i_o ask_v he_o rather_o of_o these_o his_o own_o doctor_n how_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n how_o use_v they_o it_o most_o common_o yea_o how_o do_v all_o other_o greek_a writer_n either_o profane_a or_o sacred_a use_n it_o what_o say_v the_o greek_a reader_n of_o all_o university_n sure_o not_o only_o they_o but_o their_o scholar_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o like_a be_v passive_a though_o sometime_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v active_o but_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n light_o will_v use_v it_o and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o will_v be_v count_v a_o fault_n and_o some_o lack_n of_o skill_n if_o one_o now_o in_o his_o write_n that_o will_v express_v this_o in_o greek_a god_n fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n fill_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o control_n i_o contrariwise_o if_o one_o will_v say_v passive_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n blessing_n the_o cup_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n such_o a_o prophecy_n
flock_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o timothee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n so_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v than_o grace_n 1579.1577_o bib._n 1579.1577_o lest_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n give_v thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eldership_n 1_o tim._n 4._o presbyterij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyterij_fw-la what_o be_v this_o company_n of_o eldership_n somewhat_o they_o will_v say_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o lest_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o timothee_n be_v make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n even_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n subscribe_v ca._n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 436._o where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v let_v the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n speak_v for_o both_o part_n indifferent_o and_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o take_v his_o order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n also_o that_o be_v present_a hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o do_v our_o priest_n at_o this_o day_n when_o a_o bishop_n make_v priest_n &_o this_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o they_o translate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o eldership_n only_o their_o former_a translation_n of_o 1562_o in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o chance_n or_o consideration_n we_o know_v not_o let_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n 9_o otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n all_o the_o bell_n ring_v one_o note_v as_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n 5._o whereas_o s._n chrisostom_n out_o of_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o high_a dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o remit_v sin_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o will_v translate_v that_o title_n also_o of_o eldership_n again_o they_o make_v s._n peter_n say_v thus_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v you_o christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5._o elder_a s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la ego_fw-la compresbyter_n ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la &_o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la gal_n prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o in_o 4_o gal._n he_o read_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n seniores_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la rogo_fw-la consenior_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o senior_n here_o &_o in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o priest_n &_o not_o contrary_a presbyter_n a_o elder_a 10_o where_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o as_o also_o in_o certain_a other_o place_n that_o our_o latin_a translation_n have_v seniores_fw-la and_o maiores_fw-la natu_fw-la we_o tell_v they_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o translate_v the_o greek_a again_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o mean_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o he_o to_o have_v say_v sometime_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n when_o he_o have_v the_o word_n presbyteros_fw-la and_z presbyterium_fw-la as_o we_o be_v indifferent_a in_o our_o translation_n say_v senior_n and_o ancient_n when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o in_o our_o latin_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o sundry_a word_n he_o mean_v but_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o as_o both_o erasmus_n and_o also_o beza_n himself_o always_o translate_v it_o keep_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o presbyteri_fw-la of_o whon_n by_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o than_o of_o our_o latin_a translator_n who_o otherwise_o they_o condemn_v and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o and_o not_o he_o because_o they_o translate_v not_o senior_n and_o maior_fw-la natu_fw-la but_o the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a in_o all_o place_n we_o tell_v they_o and_o herein_o we_o convent_n their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n priest_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o now_o since_o christ_n very_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n counsel_n &_o father_n in_o all_o common_a writing_n and_o speak_v special_o the_o latin_a presbyter_n which_o grew_n to_o this_o signification_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 11_o in_o so_o much_o that_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o name_n si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyter_n 4._o see_v can_v apost_n conc._n 1_o nic._n epistol_n ignat._n conc._n carth._n 4._o vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o if_o the_o protestant_n or_o caluinist_n will_v translate_v after_o their_o manner_n thus_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a or_o deacon_n &c_n &c_n 5._o beza_n in_o 1_o pet._n 5._o they_o do_v against_o themselves_o which_o make_v presbyter_n or_o elder_a a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o not_o a_o peculiar_a degree_n next_o unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v condemn_v all_o antiquity_n for_o place_v presbyter_n in_o the_o second_o degree_n after_o a_o bishop_n or_o they_o must_v translate_v it_o priest_n as_o we_o do_v or_o they_o must_v make_v elder_a to_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n and_o so_o put_v minister_n out_o of_o place_n 12_o and_o here_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o how_o this_o name_n minister_n come_v to_o be_v a_o degree_n distinct_a from_o deacon_n diaconus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diaconus_fw-la whereas_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n deacon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o minister_n and_o why_o keep_v they_o the_o old_a &_o usual_a ecclesiastical_a name_n of_o deacon_n in_o translate_n diaconus_fw-la 1577.1579_o 1_o tim._n 3._o bib._n 1577.1579_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o translate_n presbyter_n do_v not_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o agreable_o as_o deacon_n of_o diaconus_fw-la prete_n prebstre_fw-fr prete_n do_v not_o also_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a word_n for_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o same_o will_v you_o always_o follow_v fancy_n and_o not_o reason_n do_v what_o you_o listen_v translate_v as_o you_o listen_v and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o because_o yourselves_o have_v they_o who_o you_o call_v bishop_n the_o name_n bishop_n be_v in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o otherwise_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n of_o translation_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n likewise_o deacon_n you_o be_v content_a to_o use_v as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a word_n so_o use_v in_o antiquity_n because_o you_o also_o have_v those_o who_o you_o call_v deacon_n only_a priest_n must_v be_v turn_v contemptuous_o out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o elder_n put_v in_o their_o place_n because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n not_o will_v none_o of_o they_o and_o because_o that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n &_o as_o for_o elder_n you_o have_v none_o permit_v in_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v your_o bishop_n office_n &_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n be_v not_o this_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o your_o heresy_n by_o machiavels_n politic_a rule_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o apostle_n you_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o translation_n not_o always_o as_o we_o do_v and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n &_o angel_n and_o such_o like_a and_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o you_o can_v plead_v
will_v full_o glad_o avoid_v hereby_o namely_o the_o catholic_a true_a doctrine_n of_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o he_o translate_v animam_fw-la a_o carcase_n so_o call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n irreverent_o &_o wicked_o he_o translate_v infernum_fw-la grave_n 3_o need_n we_o take_v any_o great_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a corruption_n or_o that_o it_o be_v do_v purposely_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o translate_v because_o else_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o papist_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o translate_v make_v in_o deed_n for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o absurd_a and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o partly_o because_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o confute_v beza_n that_o two_o other_o as_o famous_a heretic_n as_o he_o castalio_n &_o flaccus_n illyricus_n write_v against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o confute_v he_o partly_o also_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o universal_o of_o all_o heretical_a translation_n but_o of_o the_o english_a corruption_n special_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v only_o note_v here_o how_o glad_o they_o also_o will_v say_v somewhat_o else_o for_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o text_n if_o they_o dare_v for_o shame_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 1579_o bib._n a_o 1579_o they_o say_v or_o life_n or_o person_n there_o by_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v read_v thus_o if_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o person_n as_o though_o either_o man_n soul_n or_o life_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o anima_fw-la may_v be_v translate_v person_n which_o the_o self_n same_o english_a bible_n do_v not_o 14._o act._n 7._o v._n 14._o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n for_o though_o this_o word_n soul_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o even_o there_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o then_o soul_n because_o our_o tongue_n bear_v that_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o here_o where_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o translate_v it_o so_o 4_o but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n grave_n that_o they_o put_v bold_o in_o the_o text_n to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v soul_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o put_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o s._n august_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n howsoever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n or_o life_n or_o person_n or_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o his_o carcase_n or_o body_n and_o so_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v shall_v be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o beza_n plain_o speak_v deinceps_fw-la see_v vigors_n sermon_n pag._n 110._o 115._o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o the_o bezites_n covert_o insinuate_v and_o white_a shall_v be_v black_a and_o chalk_v shall_v be_v cheese_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o all_o this_o their_o evident_a false_a translation_n must_v be_v to_o our_o miserable_a deceive_v poor_a soul_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n word_n 5_o where_o we_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_v why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o translate_v the_o word_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n vwhereas_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n they_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o interpret_v they_o that_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o no_o otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o translation_n and_o afterward_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v they_o that_o gloze_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n this_o mystery_n we_o know_v not_o and_o we_o will_v glad_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o puritan_n caluinist_n who_o english_a translation_n perhaps_o this_o be_v for_o the_o grosser_n caluinist_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o follow_a caluine_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v that_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o name_n above_o their_o fellow_n they_o in_o their_o other_o english_a bibles_n have_v in_o this_o place_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o false_a translation_n 1577._o bib._n a_o 1562._o and_o 1577._o say_v plain_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hel._n but_o 19_o but_o see_v line_v dubit_fw-la pa._n 19_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v &_o perhaps_o themselves_o can_v not_o tell_v yet_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n whitaker_n answer_n to_o f._n campion_n wall_n whitak_n pag._n 165._o m._n hues_n b._n of_o s._n asaph_n in_o wall_n and_o he_o be_v now_o call_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o oxford_n that_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o proceed_v doctor_n in_o cambridge_n because_o he_o preach_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 43._o cry_v out_o against_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n for_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o english_a meet_a &_o song_a open_o in_o their_o church_n in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v after_o this_o descend_v into_o the_o lower_n part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o in_o darkness_n be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o favour_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n very_o much_o and_o so_o consequent_o may_v thereby_o build_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o their_o second_o reply_n against_o m._n whitegifts_n defence_n pag._n 7._o reprehend_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a caluimstical_a martyr_n for_o affirm_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o gross_a descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n into_o hel._n thus_o the_o puritan_n confess_v plain_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n 6_o the_o truth_n be_v howsoever_o the_o politic_a caluinist_n speak_v or_o write_v in_o this_o point_n more_o plausible_o and_o covert_o to_o the_o people_n and_o more_o agreable_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o either_o caluine_n or_o their_o earnest_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n do_v which_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o fantastical_o and_o mad_o as_o they_o think_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a holy_a father_n always_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o new_a profession_n so_o to_o do_v or_o with_o their_o english_a translation_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o their_o profession_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o some_o three_o place_n of_o rest_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v thither_o &_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o which_o they_o deny_v in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o sing_v it_o in_o their_o metre_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o their_o english_a translation_n because_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n evident_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o place_n calling_z it_z hell_n because_o that_o be_v a_o common_a name_n for_o every_o place_n and_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v open_v heaven_n there_o for_o hell_n they_o translate_v grave_a 7_o as_o when_o jacob_n say_v 37._o gen._n 37._o descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la meum_fw-la lugens_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o my_o son_n into_o hell_n mourning_n they_o translate_v i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n as_o though_o jacob_n think_v that_o his_o son_n joseph_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n whereas_o jacob_n think_v and_o say_v immediate_o before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o any_o grave_n or_o as_o
and_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o therefore_o s._n hierom_n say_v jonae_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o jonae_fw-la this_o belly_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o story_n be_v the_o whale_n belly_n but_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n 87._o psal_n 15._o in_o inferno_fw-la psal_n 87._o sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n alive_a and_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v interpret_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o hel._n for_o as_o the_o hart_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v hell_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o thus_o then_o presuppose_v as_o we_o must_v that_o jonas_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o principal_a sense_n be_v not_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o of_o that_o hell_n whither_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o deliver_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n himself_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o their_o king_n and_o general_a capitaine_fw-fr before_o they_o and_o open_v the_o way_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o 2.13_o mich._n 2.13_o as_o be_v signify_v in_o a_o other_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v heaven_n 36_o against_o all_o which_o truth_n and_o every_o point_n thereof_o these_o translatour_n be_v so_o watcheful_a and_o wary_a initianit_fw-la heb._n 10_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initianit_fw-la that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n begin_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n into_o heaven_n they_o say_v in_o their_o english_a translation_n with_o full_a consent_n nothing_o else_o but_o he_o prepare_v why_o be_v they_o false_a here_o than_o their_o master_n caluin_n beza_n illyricus_n who_o read_v dedicavit_fw-la be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o bare_a preparation_n where_o be_v these_o etymologiste_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v strain_v and_o wring_v other_o word_n to_o the_o uttermost_a advantage_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o here_o be_v content_a for_o the_o like_a advantage_n to_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n which_o by_o all_o use_n and_o property_n signify_v to_o make_v new_a to_o begin_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n to_o dedicate_v joan._n aug._n tract_n 48._o in_o joan._n as_o s._n augustine_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o their_o lexicon_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n this_o translation_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o do_v sincere_o and_o indifferent_o of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o deceitful_a purpose_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n when_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preparation_n only_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o he_o use_v the_o usual_a word_n to_o prepare_v as_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o wheresoever_o be_v signify_v preparation_n only_o let_v they_o bring_v we_o one_o example_n where_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o other_o greek_a word_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 37_o but_o it_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n which_o follow_v and_o appartein_v altogether_o to_o this_o controversy_n hebr._n 1577._o of_o the_o year_n 1577._o 5._o v._o 7._o your_o translation_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o very_a english_a bible_n that_o now_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n hel._n against_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n which_o in_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n with_o strong_a cry_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n &_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v the_o greek_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v you_o know_v that_o no_o grammar_n nor_o lexicon_n do_v allow_v you_o this_o translation_n but_o either_o thus_o for_o reverence_n or_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o english_a bibles_n have_v it_o because_o of_o his_o reverence_n 38_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o in_o your_o late_a english_a bible_n you_o change_v your_o former_a translation_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o exmetn_n exmetn_n or_o who_o teach_v you_o so_o to_o translate_v it_o forsooth_o the_o heretic_n beza_n who_o translation_n you_o follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o your_o late_a bible_n though_o here_o in_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o word_n and_o who_o teach_v beza_n he_o say_v caluin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n and_o why_o sure_o for_o defence_n of_o no_o less_o blasphemy_n than_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o damnation_n 16._o calu._n catech._n &_o institut_fw-la fi._n 2._o c._n 16._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o new_a teacher_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o judge_v to_o what_o wicked_a end_n this_o translation_n tend_v 39_o a_o wondered_a thing_n when_o all_o antiquity_n with_o a_o general_a &_o full_a consent_n have_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o reverence_n accord_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n 42._o io._n 11_o 42._o and_o signify_v in_o his_o long_a prayer_n io._n 17_o how_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o presumptuous_a heretic_n shall_v be_v so_o malapert_a thus_o to_o alter_v it_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o which_o blasphemy_n beza_n will_v seem_v to_o force_v the_o greek_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o signify_v reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o fear_v and_o such_o a_o fear_n which_o he_o call_v pavorem_fw-la &_o consternationem_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v dreadfulnes_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n and_o other_o like_a word_n to_o insinuate_v a_o exceed_a horror_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o confutation_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o that_o religious_a fear_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n join_v with_o godliness_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n as_o when_o in_o the_o act_n they_o that_o bury_v s._n steven_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v viri_fw-la timorati_fw-la devout_a man_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n 40_o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o beza_n will_v help_v we_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 25._o annot._n in_o luc._n 2._o v._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la non_fw-la quemuis_fw-la timorem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la trepidatione_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la latini_fw-la religionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o fear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o reverence_n rather_o than_o with_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n the_o latin_n do_v call_v it_o religion_n or_o religious_a fear_n if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v why_o do_v he_o not_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n why_o forsake_v he_o the_o old_a approve_a latin_a translation_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a interpreter_n and_o translate_v it_o that_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v 41_o and_o mark_v that_o in_o his_o foresay_a annotation_n upon_o s._n luke_n he_o tell_v not_o a_o peculiar_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o that_o place_n as_o though_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o may_v have_v a_o other_o signification_n but_o he_o tell_v general_o what_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o every_o fear_n but_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n and_o he_o say_v true_o and_o they_o shall_v hardly_o give_v a_o instance_n where_o it_o signify_v that_o fear_n of_o astonishment_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n such_o a_o force_n have_v heresy_n to_o
acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o be_v worthy_a and_o meritorious_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o which_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v further_o their_o heretical_a corruption_n chap._n ix_o heretical_a translation_n against_o merit_n or_o meritorious_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o when_o they_o translate_v ro._n 8_o 18_o thus_o 1577._o bib._n 1577._o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n arenot_n worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o do_v they_o not_o mean_a to_o signify_v to_o the_o reader_n &_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o so_o sound_a in_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a though_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o first_o word_n i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a asseveration_n than_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o i_o marvel_v how_o they_o can_v so_o translate_v that_o greek_a word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dispose_v not_o only_o to_o translate_v the_o apostle_n word_n false_o against_o meritorious_a work_n but_o also_o to_o avouch_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o lusty_o with_o much_o more_o vehemency_n of_o word_n than_o the_o apostle_n speak_v well_o let_v we_o pardon_v they_o this_o fault_n &_o examine_v the_o word_n follow_a where_o the_o greek_a say_v not_o gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la as_o they_o translate_v with_o full_a consent_n in_o all_o their_o english_a bibles_n the_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o equal_a correspondent_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v place_n come_v s._n chrys_n upon_o this_o place_n because_o the_o affliction_n be_v short_a the_o glory_n be_v eternal_a the_o affliction_n small_a and_o few_o in_o comparison_n the_o glory_n great_a and_o abundant_a above_o measure_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a phrase_n &_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o we_o need_v not_o great_o to_o prove_v because_o their_o own_o doctor_n caluin_n and_o beza_n do_v so_o interpret_v it_o &_o therefore_o wonder_v it_o be_v that_o the_o geneva_n english_a bible_n also_o shall_v forsake_v their_o master_n and_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o english_a bible_n but_o that_o they_o think_v the_o more_o voice_n the_o better_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n see_v no_o other_o translation_n &_o think_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n but_o beza_n himself_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_a translate_n thus_o statuo_fw-la miniman_n esse_fw-la paria_fw-la quae_fw-la presenti_fw-la tempore_fw-la perpetimur_fw-la futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la nobis_fw-la revelandae_fw-la that_o be_v i_o be_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reucale_v to_o us._n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n thus_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o matter_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o valour_n or_o price_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o rather_o by_o compare_v their_o quality_n and_o quantity_n with_o life_n everlasting_a he_o gather_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o happy_a with_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v miserable_a here_o therefore_o do_v he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n right_o and_o proper_o which_o the_o grammarian_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v poise_v or_o weigh_v be_v find_v of_o one_o weight_n thus_o far_o beza_n 3_o if_o than_o a_o comparison_n only_o be_v signify_v why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o english_a that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o comparison_n in_o our_o english_a phrase_n for_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o english_a according_a as_o they_o translate_v good_a work_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o my_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o live_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n every_o english_a man_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o heaven_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v not_o this_o or_o that_o even_o so_o must_v the_o reader_n need_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o take_v it_o for_o though_o he_o greek_a phrase_n may_v signify_v a_o comparison_n be_v so_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d prou_z 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o the_o english_a and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o and_o if_o it_o may_v yet_o here_o they_o do_v false_o translate_v so_o because_o here_o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v english_v for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o they_o translate_v worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v so_o translate_v for_o if_o it_o may_v than_o these_o greek_a phrase_n be_v all_o one_o and_o may_v be_v use_v indifferent_o and_o then_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o turn_v i_o this_o into_o greek_a he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o grecian_n they_o shall_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o well_o turn_v out_o of_o english_a into_o greek_a as_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o other_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o english_a 4_o marry_o if_o they_o will_v exppresse_v a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n or_o inequality_n between_o thing_n &_o thing_n they_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a greek_a phrase_n thereof_o and_o much_o more_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n comparison_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o comparison_n they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o a_o genitive_n case_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o so_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o proverb_n 3._o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o wisdom_n where_o s._n augustine_n to_o express_v the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v thus_o omne_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la dignum_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la quae_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la no_n valent_fw-la huic_fw-la comparari_fw-la or_o adaequari_fw-la and_o ecclci_n 26_o we_o have_v the_o very_a like_o speech_n procede_v of_o the_o say_v greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la ponderatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la digna_fw-la continentis_fw-la animae_fw-la which_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o mind_n that_o can_v rule_v itself_o or_o with_o a_o continent_n mind_n 5_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_n case_n signify_v a_o comparison_n and_o themselves_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n much_o more_o be_v so_o translate_v i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n again_o if_o here_o in_o ecclicus_n they_o say_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o weight_n worthy_a of_o a_o continent_n mind_n because_o they_o will_v by_o a_o english_a phrase_n express_v the_o comparison_n be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o evident_a that_o when_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o very_a same_o word_n worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n &c_n &c_n they_o know_v it_o can_v not_o and_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v not_o signify_v a_o comparison_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v but_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a reader_n their_o partial_a and_o heretical_a deal_n brief_o i_o say_v they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o continent_n mind_n be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n not_o worthy_a of_o a_o continent_n mind_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o translate_v in_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o very_a like_o latin_a phrase_n by_o dignus_fw-la eccl._n 6._o amico_fw-la fideli_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la comparatio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la digna_fw-la ponderatio_fw-la auri_fw-la &_o argenti_fw-la
contra_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n a_o faithful_a friend_n have_v no_o peer_n weight_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o faith_n 6._o now_o if_o they_o will_v say_v though_o their_o translation_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o commodious_a other_o how_o good_a work_n merit_v life_n everlasting_a though_o one_o incomparable_o exceed_v the_o other_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o if_o these_o present_a affliction_n be_v not_o equal_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v than_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v deserve_v or_o merit_v it_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n mark_v the_o difference_n first_o their_o beza_n and_o caluin_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o second_o the_o passion_n &_o affliction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v all_o his_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o obtain_v thereby_o yet_o do_v he_o thereby_o deserve_v and_o merit_v eternal_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o the_o least_o affliction_n he_o suffer_v do_v he_o deserve_v all_o this_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v also_o that_o he_o merit_v and_o deserve_v his_o glory_n which_o your_o opinion_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o gather_v by_o *_o 1579._o heb._n 2_o 9_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o year_n 1580._o &_o bib._n 1579._o some_o of_o your_o false_a translation_n but_o that_o you_o will_v think_v we_o to_o suspicious_a which_o perhaps_o we_o will_v examine_v hereafter_o three_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o advoutrie_n during_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v the_o same_o four_o the_o apostle_n by_o make_v a_o incomparable_a difference_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n do_v as_o s._n chrisostom_n say_v exhort_v they_o the_o more_o vehement_o and_o move_v they_o to_o sustain_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o wil_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o say_v as_o they_o translate_v the_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a heaven_n for_o they_o only_o believe_v this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o exhort_v they_o but_o to_o discourage_v they_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o v._n 17._o five_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v else_o where_o encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v say_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o light_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o us._n 7_o see_v you_o not_o a_o comparison_n between_o short_a and_o eternal_a light_a tribulation_n &_o exceed_o weighty_a glory_n and_o yet_o that_o one_o also_o work_v the_o other_o that_o be_v cause_v purchase_v and_o deserve_v the_o other_o for_o like_v as_o the_o little_a seed_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o great_a tree_n yet_o cause_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o out_o tribulation_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o incomparable_a to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o we_o work_v purchase_v and_o cause_v the_o say_a glory_n for_o so_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v 10.11_o see_v this_o greek_a word_n 2_o cor._n 7._o thrice_o where_o themselves_o translate_v it_o cause_v work_v v._o 10.11_o though_o here_o also_o they_o translate_v it_o most_o false_o prepare_v bib._n a_o 1577._o 8_o last_o for_o most_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o these_o present_a tribulation_n and_o other_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o joy_n to_o come_v though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v both_o in_o one_o passage_n or_o sentence_n 3._o ep_v 56._o nu_fw-la 3._o s._n cyprian_n thus_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o day_n shall_v come_v my_o brethren_n when_o our_o lord_n shall_v recount_v the_o merit_n of_o every_o one_o and_o pay_v we_o the_o reward_n or_o stipend_n of_o faith_n and_o devotion_n merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la merita_fw-la ep._n 56._o here_o be_v merit_n &_o the_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a doctor_n what_o glory_n shall_v it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a joy_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v god_n so_o to_o be_v honour_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o christ_n thy_o lord_n god_n to_o receive_v there_o that_o which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a thing_n than_o here_o either_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v say_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a or_o comparable_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o stipend_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_v aforesaid_a be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o say_a merit_n 9_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sanctis_fw-la ser._n 37._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o that_o the_o labour_n shall_v soon_o be_v end_v meritorum_fw-la praemia_fw-la meritorum_fw-la but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o merit_n shall_v endure_v without_o end_n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o comparable_a etc._n etc._n for_o we_o shall_v receive_v great_a bliss_n then_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o passion_n whatsoever_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o short_a tribulation_n be_v true_a merit_n of_o endless_a glory_n though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o same_o which_o truth_n you_o impugn_v by_o your_o false_a and_o heretical_a translation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o your_o deal_n in_o the_o self_n same_o controversy_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o that_o you_o bend_v your_o translation_n against_o it_o more_o than_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v permit_v you_o 10_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignos_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v prove_v they_o and_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o to_o omit_v here_o that_o you_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v preter_fw-la tense_n god_n know_v why_o only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sincere_a tranlation_n but_o to_o wink_v at_o small_a fault_n why_o say_v you_o here_o in_o all_o your_o bibles_n that_o god_n find_v his_o saint_n and_o holy_a servant_n meet_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o worthy_a of_o himself_o see_v your_o partiality_n and_o be_v ashamed_a 11_o in_o the_o apostle_n place_n before_o examine_v you_o say_v negative_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o greek_a not_o bear_v that_o translation_n but_o here_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v affirmative_o and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a that_o god_n find_v they_o worthy_a of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o you_o say_v meet_v for_o himself_o avoid_v the_o term_n worthy_a because_o merit_n be_v include_v therein_o so_o that_o when_o you_o will_v in_o your_o translation_n deny_v merit_n gloriam_fw-la condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la then_o condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la signify_v worthy_a of_o when_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o traslation_n affirm_v merit_n se_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la than_o dignus_n with_o a_o ablative_a case_n do_v not_o signify_v worthy_a of_o no_o matuel_n if_o such_o wilfulness_n will_v not_o see_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o you_o do_v see_v it_o and_o shall_v translate_v it_o you_o suppress_v it_o by_o a_o other_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o case_n worthy_a of_o examination_n scripture_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n plain_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o word_n merit_n or_o the_o equivalent_a thereof_o for_o we_o will_v force_v they_o even_o by_o their_o own_o translation_n to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v find_v there_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v translate_v it_o according_o often_o when_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o and_o find_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a 12_o first_o when_o they_o translate_v the_o foresay_a place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affliction_n of_o this_o
translate_v mat._n 3_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 8_o 8._o &_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a in_o all_o three_o place_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n one_o step_n further_o say_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1._o v._n 12._o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a but_o translate_n rather_o thus_o which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n here_o be_v the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v show_v your_o sincerity_n and_o have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a bliss_n because_o you_o know_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v worthy_a but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o beza_n your_o master_n who_o as_o though_o all_o interpretation_n of_o word_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n say_v here_o and_o here_o and_o so_o forth_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n translate_n it_o worthy_a 1556._o annot._n in_o 3._o mat._n no._n test_n 1556._o but_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n mean_v this_o for_o one_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v meet_v malui_fw-la idoneum_fw-la dicere_fw-la malui_fw-la but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v here_o also_o have_v translate_v worthy_a the_o greek_a father_n shall_v teach_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a or_o able_a to_o control_n so_o mighty_a grecian_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o you_o crow_v upon_o your_o own_o dunghill_n otherwise_o in_o your_o translation_n show_v small_a skill_n or_o great_a malice_n 18_o the_o greek_a father_n i_o say_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o thus_o caten_v oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v make_v we_o worthy_a and_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v worthy_a and_o s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la liturg._n make_v both_o greek_a word_n all_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o thy_o holy_a altar_n and_o anon_o after_o make_v we_o worthy_a for_o this_o ministry_n and_o s._n chrisost_o upon_o the_o apostle_n place_n god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o society_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o make_v we_o also_o worthy_a to_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o goodly_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o do_v in_o deed_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n who_o otherwise_o be_v most_o unworthy_a vile_a and_o abject_a which_o make_v of_o we_o worthy_a be_v express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n more_o than_o by_o the_o latin_a mereri_fw-la because_o it_o declare_v whence_o our_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n procee_v to_o wit_n lairone_fw-la ho._n de_fw-fr cruee_n &_o lairone_fw-la of_o god_n both_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n express_v excellent_o thus_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o publican_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v defame_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o magnify_v it_o also_o with_o great_a honour_n show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v make_v even_o unworthy_a person_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a mererentur_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la illius_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la mererentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o occumenius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o servant_n worthy_a of_o such_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o such_o thing_n in_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v equivalent_a word_n to_o signify_v merit_n which_o you_o suppress_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v so_o likewise_o we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o other_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v and_o signify_v merit_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiastici_fw-la 16._o every_o man_n shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budee_fw-mi both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v be_v propre_o to_o receive_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v give_v or_o labour_v &_o to_o requite_v you_o with_o some_o profane_a authority_n because_o you_o delight_n much_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o whole_a oration_n of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v tell_v you_o the_o same_o now_o to_o receive_v for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v labour_v or_o wrought_v what_o do_v it_o else_o presuppose_v but_o merit_n &_o desert_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o reward_n or_o repay_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 22._o ecclici_fw-la 16._o psal_n 61._o apoc._n 22._o do_v not_o this_o include_v merit_n &_o demerit_n of_o work_n but_o i_o wot_n not_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n you_o translate_v sometime_o deed_n for_o work_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v reward_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 20_o i_o know_v you_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o you_o use_v to_o say_v deed_n or_o work_n indifferent_o as_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o righteous_a meet_a and_o worthy_a but_o use_v both_o indifferent_o to_o the_o ignorant_a this_o be_v a_o fair_a answer_n and_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v they_o but_o they_o that_o see_v further_o must_v needs_o suspect_v you_o till_o you_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o your_o do_v for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o valour_n of_o work_n why_o do_v you_o not_o precise_o keep_v these_o term_n pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v always_o pregnant_a in_o that_o signification_n why_o shall_v you_o once_o translate_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deed_n rather_o than_o work_n you_o know_v it_o be_v propre_o work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deed_n it_o be_v very_o good_a in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v precise_a 1556._o prefat_n in_o no._n test_n 1556._o beza_n make_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translator_n that_o he_o express_v one_o greek_a word_n in_o latin_a diverse_a way_n you_o chop_n &_o change_n signification_n here_o and_o there_o as_o you_o listen_v and_o you_o think_v you_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n marvellous_a well_o if_o sometime_o you_o say_v idol_n and_o not_o always_o image_n sometime_o just_a and_o not_o always_o righteous_a &_o if_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v work_n or_o if_o one_o bible_n have_v work_n where_o a_o other_o have_v deed_n you_o think_v this_o be_v very_o well_o and_o will_v answer_n all_o the_o matter_n sufficient_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n be_v judge_v herein_o and_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n consider_v it_o deep_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o rather_o than_o charge_v you_o withal_o be_v why_o your_o church_n bible_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o whereas_o you_o know_v the_o greek_a be_v more_o pregnant_a for_o we_o then_o so_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n will_v better_o appear_v on_o our_o side_n if_o you_o say_v thus_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 21_o but_o will_v you_o not_o yet_o see_v merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o marvel_v your_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v you_o nothing_o in_o this_o point_n s._n john_n say_v 8._o 2._o epist_n v._o 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n i_o think_v in_o these_o word_n the_o equivalent_a of_o merit_n be_v easy_o see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a but_o you_o shall_v see_v further_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o you_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v but_o that_o which_o we_o work_v for_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a phrase_n of_o work_v for_o a_o man_n living_n &_o as_o you_o translate_v 10.6_o v._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a such_o 20._o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 20._o labourer_n god_n hire_v to_o work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 10._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a word_n exhort_v to_o perseuêrance_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o reward_n or_o pay_v for_o which_o we_o work_n and_o which_o by_o work_v we_o merit_v and_o deserve_v 22_o again_o beza_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d annot._n in_o ro_n c._n 1._o v._n 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mercedem_fw-la quae_fw-la meritis_fw-la respondet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o we_o find_v many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n like_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 10._o &_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v on_o god_n part_n who_o be_v the_o rewarde_a and_o recompenser_n and_o on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10._o &_o 4_o great_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n say_v photius_n a_o notable_a greek_a father_n of_o our_o work_n confidence_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n phot._n apud_fw-la occu_n in_o hebr._n 10._o ps_n 18._o &_o 118._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o tentation_n of_o our_o patience_n etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o bezaes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o one_o be_v say_v in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n again_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o retribution_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o v._n 24._o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 1._o v._n 6._o god_n repay_v just_a and_o retribution_n of_o hell_n or_o heaven_n for_o good_a and_o evil_a desert_n be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n &_o by_o the_o other_o be_v say_v i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o keep_v thy_o iustification_n or_o commandment_n always_o for_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o for_o wheresoever_o you_o can_v possible_o you_o will_v have_v a_o evasion_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o late_a place_n you_o run_v to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o translate_v thus_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o hart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alas_o my_o master_n be_v not_o the_o seventie_o greek_a interpreter_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v ambiguous_a say_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o take_v your_o liberty_n you_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o like_a prince_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n say_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a whereas_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v bear_v you_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o make_v for_o holiness_n of_o place_n which_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v 24_o but_o you_o use_v you_o say_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o liberty_n in_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o common_a and_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o very_o suspicious_a for_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v also_o reward_n as_o you_o know_v it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o yourself_o so_o translate_v it_o psal_n 18_o v._o 11_o when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v and_o if_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la do_v here_o so_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o comment_n and_o propter_fw-la aeternam_fw-la retributionem_fw-la scz_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la merear_fw-la percipere_fw-la in_o comment_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n what_o upstart_v new_a master_n be_v you_o that_o set_v all_o these_o to_o school_v again_o and_o teach_v the_o world_n a_o new_a translation_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o follow_v our_o own_o great_a hebrician_n sancte_v pagninus_n why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o lexicon_n call_v thesaurus_fw-la where_o he_o interprete_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v before_o he_o why_o do_v you_o follow_v he_o or_o benedictus_fw-la arias_n either_o in_o this_o place_n and_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n a_o little_a before_o translate_n that_o very_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 112._o psalm_n 118._o v._n 112._o propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la for_o reward_n so_o that_o you_o follow_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o judgement_n nor_o learn_v in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a but_o only_o your_o own_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n or_o for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o contrary_n that_o he_o do_v bend_v his_o whole_a hart_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o reward_n you_o make_v he_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n 25_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o other_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v that_o you_o make_v such_o a_o marvellous_a transposition_n of_o word_n in_o your_o translation_n mat._n 19_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelue_fw-mi seat_n whereas_o the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v this_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelue_fw-la seat_n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v but_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o 12_o seat_n this_o be_v familiar_a and_o every_o man_n interpretation_n and_o concern_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v which_o here_o follow_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 26_o the_o like_a transpostion_n of_o word_n be_v in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n hebr._n 2._o v._o 9_o thus_o 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffer_a of_o death_n whereas_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o late_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crown_v for_o his_o suffer_a death_n and_o so_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v his_o glory_n but_o by_o your_o translation_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n posset_n ut_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n for_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o take_v it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v die_v than_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v clean_o exclude_v that_o for_o suffer_a death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n &_o this_o be_v one_o place_n among_o other_o whereby_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v gather_v that_o *_o philip._n see_v caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n some_o of_o you_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n so_o obstinate_o be_v you_o set_v against_o merit_n and_o meritorious_a work_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o you_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_v as_o have_v no_o hability_n to_o work_v towards_o his_o own_o salvation_n chap._n x._o heretical_a translation_n against_o free_a will_n against_o free_a will_v your_o corruption_n be_v these_o io._n 1_o 12._o where_o it_o be_v
say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o some_o of_o your_o translation_n say_v he_o give_v they_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beza_n dignity_n who_o protest_v that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n often_o he_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n power_n and_o authority_n here_o he_o refuse_v both_o in_o deed_n against_o free_a will_v which_o he_o say_v the_o sophiste_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n reprehend_v erasmus_n for_o follow_a they_o in_o his_o translation_n fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la liceret_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la fieri_fw-la but_o whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o different_a to_o signify_v dignity_n or_o liberty_n he_o that_o will_v translate_v either_o of_o these_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n if_o you_o may_v translate_v dignity_n may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o translate_v it_o liberty_n yes_o sure_o for_o you_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o both_o in_o profane_a and_o divine_a writer_n and_o you_o can_v well_o call_v to_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o man_n liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o than_o if_o potestas_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o power_n in_o english_a be_v word_n also_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v both_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n translate_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o the_o sense_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v here_o rather_o signify_v or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v both_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v &_o the_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o let_v that_o be_v examine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n with_o you_o and_o intolerable_a by_o your_o translation_n to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o particular_a understanding_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o exposition_n of_o so_o many_o father_n that_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o signification_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o example_n also_o follow_a 2_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 10._o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o which_o may_v have_v this_o sense_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o expound_v it_o or_o this_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o &_o by_o this_o late_a be_v most_o evident_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o labour_v together_o and_o not_o only_a grace_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o block_n force_v only_o but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o concur_v as_o the_o principal_a agent_n with_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o his_o free_a will_v wrought_v withal_o against_o which_o truth_n &_o most_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n you_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o make_v it_o the_o very_a text_n &_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o sense_n and_o commentary_n as_o your_o master_n caluin_n &_o beza_n teach_v you_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v teach_v you_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o can_v justify_v they_o reprehend_v first_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o neglect_v the_o greek_a article_n and_o second_o they_o that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v by_o this_o place_n prove_v free_a will_v by_o which_o their_o commentary_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o free_a will_v 3_o but_o concern_v the_o greek_a article_n omit_v in_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v but_o grammarian_n in_o both_o tongue_n they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a article_n many_o time_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o felicity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n above_o the_o latin_a to_o speak_v more_o brief_o commodious_o and_o significant_o by_o the_o article_n what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o terence_n and_o homer_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o such_o speech_n jacobus_n zebedaei_fw-la jacobus_n alphaei_n judas_n jacobi_fw-la maria_fw-la cleophae_fw-la and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o all_o these_o sincere_o translate_v into_o latin_a though_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v not_o express_v can_v you_o express_v the_o article_n but_o you_o must_v add_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o text_n as_o you_o do_v very_o bold_o in_o such_o speech_n through_o out_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o you_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a as_o io._n 5_o 36._o sin_n witness_v sin_n and_o 1_o ep_n io._n 2_o 2._o yea_o sometime_o of_o a_o heretical_a purpose_n 1562._o bib._n 1562._o as_o eph._n 3._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o the_o confidence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o your_o bible_n 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o you_o say_v confidence_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n you_o know_v the_o greek_a bear_v not_o that_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o there_o be_v a_o article_n after_o confidence_n which_o be_v not_o but_o you_o add_v it_o to_o the_o text_n heretical_o as_o also_o beza_n do_v the_o like_a ro._n 8_o 2._o and_o your_o geneva_n english_a testament_n after_o he_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o imputative_a justice_n as_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o plain_o deduce_v say_v confident_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o greek_a article_n must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o forsooth_o put_v into_o the_o text_n also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o s._n james_n 2_o v._o 20_o still_o debate_v the_o case_n in_o his_o annotation_n why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v in_o his_o fancy_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o put_v it_o so_o in_o the_o text_n and_o translate_v according_o no_o marvel_v now_o if_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n for_o not_o translate_n the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o when_o they_o find_v article_n lack_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n itself_o and_o bold_o add_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n in_o their_o translation_n whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpretation_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n so_o sincere_a that_o it_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v nor_o go_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o greek_a mecum_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la mecum_fw-la 4_o but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v a_o greek_a article_n and_o therefore_o there_o you_o do_v well_o to_o express_v it_o i_o answer_n first_o the_o article_n may_v then_o be_v express_v in_o translation_n when_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o second_o that_o not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v be_v express_v when_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mat._n 1_o 6._o exit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la vriae_fw-la where_o you_o see_v the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n omit_v it_o not_o but_o know_v the_o force_n &_o signification_n thereof_o very_o well_o marry_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a &_o the_o latin_a express_v the_o greek_a sufficient_o otherwise_o he_o leave_v it_o also_o doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a not_o abridge_n it_o as_o you_o do_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o nor_o as_o caluin_n gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la aderat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o as_o illyricus_n gratia_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la adest_fw-la which_o two_o late_a be_v more_o absurd_a than_o you_o because_o they_o omit_v and_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o express_v say_n with_o i_o but_o because_o you_o say_v which_o be_v with_o i_o you_o mean_v heretical_o as_o they_o do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n cooperation_n and_o labour_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o free_a
will_v which_o be_v by_o the_o article_n and_o the_o preposition_n most_o evident_o signify_v 5_o and_o here_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o greek_a speech_n and_o phrase_n whether_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v not_o thus_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o labour_v with_o i_o understanding_n not_o the_o participle_n of_o sum_n but_o of_o the_o verb_n go_v before_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v short_a thus_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o you_o perhaps_o will_v translate_v as_o you_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o but_o you_o see_v the_o verb_n go_v before_o be_v rather_o repeat_v not_o you_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o even_o so_o not_o i_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v with_o i_o or_o which_o labour_v with_o me._n so_o pray_v the_o wise_a man_n sap._n 9_o 10._o send_v wisdom_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o labour_n with_o i_o as_o yourselves_o translate_v laboret_fw-la et_fw-la mecum_fw-la laboret_fw-la bib._n 1577._o 6_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_a preacher_n god_n coadjutor_n collabourer_n or_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o work_n with_o god_n which_o also_o you_o false_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n cooperarij_fw-la &_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n labourer_n to_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n and_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bible_n most_o foolish_o and_o peevish_o as_o though_o you_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o translate_v the_o greek_a we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n as_o well_o may_v you_o translate_v ro._n 8_o 17_o that_o we_o together_o be_v christ_n heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v coheire_n or_o joint_a heir_n with_o he_o the_o phrase_n and_o speech_n as_o you_o know_v in_o greeke_n be_v all_o one_o so_o do_v beza_n most_o false_o translate_v 5._o eph._n 2._o v._n 5._o una_fw-la vivificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n where_o the_o english_a bezites_n leave_v also_o the_o greek_a master_n the_o english_a translator_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n and_o follow_v our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n rather_o than_o beza_n who_o go_v so_o wide_v from_o the_o greek_a that_o for_o shame_n they_o dare_v not_o follow_v he_o fie_o upon_o such_o hypocrisy_n &_o pretence_a honour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o term_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v but_o rather_o will_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v in_o not_o translate_n as_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o these_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n man_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n coworker_n with_o his_o grace_n raise_v with_o christ_n coheir_n with_o he_o compartaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o as_o though_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o need_v your_o reformation_n in_o your_o english_a translation_n otherwise_o if_o you_o mean_v well_o and_o will_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o work_v the_o same_o by_o our_o free_a will_n together_o with_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o mover_n and_o helper_n and_o direct_a of_o our_o will_v why_o do_v you_o not_o translate_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n according_o 7_o you_o say_v moreover_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n thus_o so_o lie_v it_o not_o then_o in_o a_o man_n will_n or_o run_v 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1562._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o you_o mean_v you_o know_v this_o translation_n be_v very_o dissolute_a and_o wide_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o not_o true_a in_o sense_n for_o salvation_n be_v in_o willing_a and_o run_a apostoli_fw-la aug._n serm._n 15_o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la according_a to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o justify_v thou_o without_o thou_o that_o be_v against_o thy_o will_v or_o unless_o thou_o be_v willing_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v 19_o 2_o timoth._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 9_o rom._n 2._o mat._n 19_o unless_o he_o fight_v lawful_o and_o again_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v and_o again_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o willing_a and_o run_v &_o do_v but_o to_o will_v or_o run_v or_o do_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_a nor_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v why_o you_o say_v not_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_a nor_o in_o the_o runner_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o so_o far_o of_o in_o a_o man_n will_n and_o run_v 8_o again_o touch_v continency_n &_o the_o chaste_a single_a life_n you_o translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n mat._n 19_o v._n 11._o now_o you_o wot_n well_o translation_n marvellous_a strange_a translation_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o all_o man_n can_v not_o but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o 4._o de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v because_o all_o will_v not_o but_o when_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o say_v he_o that_o can_n receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o he_o add_v a_o other_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o by_o your_o fond_a translation_n he_o may_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o by_o your_o translation_n you_o shall_v translate_v these_o his_o late_a word_n thus_o he_o that_o can_v or_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o folly_n &_o falsehood_n &_o boldness_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v say_v every_o man_n can_v not_o live_v chaste_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v vow_v chastirie_a because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v live_v so_o or_o no_o 9_o again_o in_o some_o of_o your_o bibles_n gen._n 4._o v._n 7._o where_o god_n say_v plain_o 1579._o bibl._n 1579._o that_o cain_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o do_v well_o or_o evil_a because_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o evident_o declare_v his_o free_a will_n you_o translate_v it_o thus_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o by_o which_o relative_n false_o put_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n you_o exclude_v the_o true_a antecedent_n sin_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o abel_n cain_n brother_n as_o though_o god_n have_v say_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o dominion_n or_o subject_n unto_o he_o but_o his_o brother_n abel_n but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o absurd_a we_o prove_v many_o way_n first_o s._n augustine_n say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a dei_fw-la li._n 15._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la tu_fw-la dominaberis_fw-la illius_fw-la nunquid_fw-la fratris_fw-la absit_fw-la cvius_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccati_fw-la thou_o shall_v rule_v say_v he_o over_o what_o over_o thy_o brother_n not_o so_o over_o what_o then_o but_o sin_n genes_n quaest_n heb._n in_o genes_n s._n hierom_n also_o explicate_v this_o place_n thus_o because_o thou_o have_v free_a will_n i_o warn_v thou_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o thou_o but_o thou_o over_o sin_n moreover_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o absurdity_n for_o where_o this_o word_n sin_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o
the_o same_o sentence_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o abel_n his_o brother_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a or_o what_o coherence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o we_o say_v thus_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n thereof_o it_o have_v this_o direct_a &_o plain_a sense_n if_o thou_o do_v ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o condemn_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o over-rule_v it_o 10_o now_o if_o against_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o pretend_v the_o hebrew_n grammar_n forsooth_o as_o not_o bear_v such_o construction_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o common_a reader_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o full_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n even_o of_o common_a understanding_n we_o request_v here_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o tell_v we_o true_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n or_o point_n of_o grammar_n be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o these_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n &_o in_o these_o the_o desire_n thereof_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o that_o the_o hebrew_n construction_n or_o syntaxis_fw-la be_v all_o one_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o self_n same_o translation_n of_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o grammar_n in_o the_o former_a but_o translate_v as_o we_o do_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o the_o late_a word_n also_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o translate_n they_o otherwise_o procee_v of_o a_o heretical_a humour_n to_o obscure_v and_o deface_v this_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n for_o man_n free_a will_n 11_o and_o as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n grammar_n in_o this_o point_n be_v it_o not_o for_o trouble_v the_o reader_n we_o can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o soeminine_a gender_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o of_o the_o masculine_a so_o say_v s._n hierom_n express_o upon_o this_o place_n genes_n q._n hebr._n in_o genes_n who_o have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o all_o these_o new_a doctor_n aben_n ezra_n also_o the_o great_a rabbine_n in_o his_o hebrew_n commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o fiction_n to_o refer_v the_o masculine_a relative_a otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n which_o though_o else_o where_o it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v a_o masculine_a according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n quinquar-boreur_a quinquar-boreur_a that_o the_o doubtful_a gender_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o verb_n adiective_n pronowne_n or_o participle_n join_v with_o the_o same_o as_o the_o say_a hebrew_n doctor_n do_v in_o the_o word_n paradise_n gen._n 2._o which_o there_o by_o the_o pronowne_n he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o feminine_a though_o else_o where_o a_o masculine_a last_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v here_o and_o always_o only_o afeminine_a &_o never_o a_o masculine_a yet_o they_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n that_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o match_n masculine_v and_o feminine_n together_o in_o very_o good_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n whereof_o they_o may_v see_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o sancte_n pagninus_n with_o this_o title_n foeminea_fw-la masculeis_fw-la iuncta_fw-la that_o be_v feminine_n join_v with_o masculine_v 12_o now_o for_o the_o last_o refuge_n if_o they_o will_v say_v all_o this_o need_v not_o because_o in_o other_o their_o bible_n it_o be_v as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a all_o their_o translation_n because_o the_o people_n read_v all_o and_o be_v abuse_v by_o all_o and_o all_o come_v forth_o with_o privilege_n print_v by_o the_o q._n printer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o call_v they_o in_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o translation_n or_o translation_n they_o will_v stand_v unto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v of_o all_o indifferent_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n to_o touch_v they_o 13_o again_o they_o translate_v in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n against_o free_a will_n 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o thus_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a ro._n 5._o v._n 6._o the_o apostle_n word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a feeble_a infirm_a man_n be_v wound_v in_o free_a will_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 10._o luc._n 10._o which_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o this_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o slay_v altogether_o but_o i_o stand_v not_o here_o or_o in_o any_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v do_v else_o where_o this_o only_a i_o say_v because_o *_o 18._o whitaker_n pag._n 18._o they_o false_o hold_v that_o free_a will_n be_v altogether_o lose_v by_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o they_o translate_v according_o when_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v well_o know_v both_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o through_o out_o to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o weak_a feeble_a sick_a infirm_a alibi_fw-la multi_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la infirmi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 30._o cùm_fw-la infirmor_fw-la tum_fw-la potens_fw-la sum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 12._o v._n 10._o &_o alibi_fw-la look_v i_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n wheresoever_o infirmity_n feebleness_n languish_v and_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v find_v this_o greek_a word_n to_o express_v it_o what_o grecian_a know_v not_o be_v he_o but_o simple_o acquaint_v with_o phrase_n and_o nature_n of_o word_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v quis_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la uror_fw-la 29_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o i_o be_o not_o much_o grieve_v shall_v we_o translate_v who_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n or_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v of_o no_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privatiwm_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v they_o pretend_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n a_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a evasion_n we_o ask_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n which_o be_v compound_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o other_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o infirmity_n and_o feebleness_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v no_o strength_n basileae_n lexicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la basileae_n that_o the_o great_a grecian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v propre_o of_o he_o that_o for_o weakness_n keep_v his_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v il_fw-mi dispose_v and_o distemper_v in_o body_n yet_o the_o etymology_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o word_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v to_o signify_v he_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o urge_v the_o etymology_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v robur_fw-la that_o be_v great_a strength_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o strong_a and_o stout_a champion_n and_o so_o the_o etymology_n may_v take_v place_n to_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a strength_n not_o of_o no_o strength_n 209._o pag._n 209._o but_o m._n whitaker_n put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o etymology_n 14_o when_o they_o have_v bereave_v and_o spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o free_a will_n &_o leave_v he_o without_o all_o strength_n they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o point_n that_o *_o 27._o beza_n in_o annot_n ro._n 2_o 27._o they_n say_v the_o regenerate_a themselves_o have_v not_o free_a will_v and_o ability_n no_o not_o by_o and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o
commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v io._n 5_o 3_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d man_z dara_o eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a for_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a it_o will_v follow_v they_o may_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v but_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o grevous_a that_o may_v be_v true_a be_v they_o never_o so_o heavy_a or_o impossible_a through_o patience_n as_o when_o a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o greeve_v he_o not_o be_v patient_a and_o wise_a because_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v able_a therefore_o do_v they_o choose_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grevous_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rather_o they_o be_v not_o heavy_a much_o more_o agreable_o to_o our_o saviour_n word_n my_o burden_n be_v light_a and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n deu._n 30._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o above_o thou_o that_o be_v beyond_o thy_o reach_n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o to_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v heavy_a beza_n will_v say_v somewhat_o in_o his_o commentary_n how_o the_o commandment_n be_v heavy_a or_o light_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v against_o free_a will_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v long_a since_o condemn_v &_o abhor_v as_o most_o absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v 15_o thus_o have_v take_v away_o free_a will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o all_o merit_n or_o valour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n their_o next_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o a_o imputative_a justice_n that_o be_v christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v we_o never_o so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n justice_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o english_a bible_n thus_o chap_n xi_o heretical_a translation_n for_o imputative_a justice_n against_o true_a inherent_a justice_n 1_o one_o place_n may_v suffice_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o where_o beza_n do_v protest_v that_o his_o add_v or_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n be_v special_o against_o the_o execrable_a error_n of_o inherent_a justice_n 18._o annot._n in_o rom._n 5_o 18._o which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o nothing_o more_o his_o false_a translation_n thus_o our_o english_a bezites_n and_o caluinist_n follow_v in_o their_o bibles_n likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 5._o rom._n 5._o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n six_o word_n and_o the_o same_o so_o wilful_o and_o voluntary_o that_o by_o the_o three_o first_o they_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n come_v on_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v make_v sinner_n in_o deed_n by_o the_o three_o late_a they_o make_v he_o say_v not_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n come_v likewise_o on_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o just_a in_o deed_n but_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n justice_n abound_v towards_o they_o as_o be_v impute_v forsooth_o unto_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o add_v to_o the_o text_n which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a so_o much_o and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n they_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v make_v the_o case_n equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n say_v thus_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a so_o they_o translate_v rather_o than_o be_v make_v just_a for_o they_o be_v the_o loath_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a for_o fear_v of_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o case_n like_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o beza_n shift_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v or_o make_v just_a to_o a_o other_o absoluitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absoluitur_fw-la sometime_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v quit_v from_o all_o sin_n or_o declare_v just_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n &_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o text_n act._n 13._o v._n 39_o and_o as_o though_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o blow_n he_o say_v he_o flee_v not_o the_o term_n of_o justify_v or_o justification_n because_o he_o use_v it_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o then_o his_o commentary_n supply_v the_o turn_n as_o ro._n 2._o v._n 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteous_n before_o god_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o translate_v rather_o than_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v ius_fw-la tified_n pronunctabuntur_fw-la justi_fw-la pronunctabuntur_fw-la that_o be_v say_v beza_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o say_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n be_v just_a but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v just_a or_o justify_v beza_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v it_o so_o but_o either_o in_o text_n or_o commentary_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o himself_o imagine_v 20._o annot._fw-la ro._n 3._o v._n 20._o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o protest_v very_o solemn_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v or_o account_v just_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ro._n 5._o v._n 19_o who_o make_v it_o all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v &_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o again_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n to_o account_v he_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o just_a and_o therefore_o that_o man_n in_o deed_n be_v make_v just_a thus_o beza_n will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n but_o he_o revolt_v again_o &_o interprete_v all_o these_o goodly_a word_n in_o his_o old_a sense_n qualitas_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la nobis_fw-la indatur_fw-la qualitas_fw-la say_v not_o that_o any_o quality_n be_v inward_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v name_v just_a but_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n free_o by_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v 2._o annot._n in_o ro._n 4._o v._n 2._o not_o so_o neither_o but_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o justice_n in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v glory_n for_o glory_n also_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3_o for_o this_o purpose_n both_o he_o and_o the_o english_a bibles_n translate_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la iustitia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n ro._n 4._o v._n 3._o &_o 9_o where_o he_o interprete_v for_o justice_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o loco_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la in_o the_o steed_n &_o place_n of_o justice_n so_o also_o take_v away_o true_a inherent_a justice_n even_o from_o abraham_n himself_o but_o to_o admit_v their_o translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o sense_n be_v most_o false_a must_v it_o needs_o signify_v not_o true_a inherent_a justice_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n do_v such_o speech_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n but_o be_v only_o repute_v so_o then_o if_o we_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a benefit_n
and_o so_o forth_o it_o shall_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o deed_n nor_o great_a benefit_n peccatum_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la but_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n &_o of_o justice_n alike_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unto_o thou_o as_o they_o translate_v bibl._n 1577_o or_o as_o s._n hierom_n translate_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o sin_n deut._n c._n 23_o &_o 24._o and_o as_o themselves_o translate_v it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o again_o deut._n c._n 6._o this_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n if_o then_o justice_n only_o be_v repute_v sin_n also_o be_v only_o repute_v if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n justice_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n 4_o again_o the_o greek_a father_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o to_o be_v repute_v unto_o justice_n photius_n oecum_fw-la in_o caten_v photius_n be_v to_o be_v true_a justice_n in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_n s._n paul_n word_n in_o greek_a thus_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n do_v not_o s._n james_n say_v the_o like_a c._n 2._o v._n 23_o testify_v that_o in_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o in_o which_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o these_o word_n be_v first_o write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v not_o for_o justice_n or_o in_o steed_n of_o justice_n which_o beza_n plead_v upon_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o god_n repute_v it_o unto_o he_o justice_n though_o here_o also_o the_o english_a bibles_n add_v for_o which_o precise_o translate_n the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v special_o when_o they_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o count_v or_o repute_v for_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n 5_o but_o as_o for_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v to_o repute_v or_o account_n they_o be_v then_o use_v when_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o so_o repute_v as_o psal_n 118._o octonatio_fw-la samec_n i_o have_v repute_v or_o account_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o earth_n prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n praevaricantes_fw-la reputavi_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4._o so_o do_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o read_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n so_o let_v a_o man_n repute_n or_o account_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o go_v now_o &_o say_v that_o neither_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o deed_n nor_o these_o christ_n minister_n in_o deed_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o such_o let_v they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o apostle_n say_v ro._n 9_o v._n 8._o they_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o seed_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 6_o again_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o in_o their_o first_o translation_n intolerable_o corrupt_v it_o thus_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1562._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v who_o teach_v they_o to_o translate_v so_o dissolute_o justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v do_v not_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o god_n repute_v and_o account_v we_o for_o just_a though_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o foul_a sinner_n and_o that_o our_o justice_n be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o we_o yet_o be_v allow_v and_o accept_v before_o he_o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 7_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o 1_o eph._n v._o 6._o they_o make_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v or_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n as_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n in_o s._n luke_n say_v to_o our_o lady_n haile_o free_o belove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o all_o grace_n inherent_a &_o resident_a in_o the_o b._n virgin_n or_o in_o we_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v gracious_a or_o grateful_a &_o acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v inward_o endue_v &_o beautify_v with_o grace_n &_o the_o virtue_n procede_v thereof_o &_o consequent_o be_v holy_a in_o deed_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o so_o accept_v or_o repute_v as_o they_o imagine_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n &_o if_o their_o heresy_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o let_v they_o hear_v s._n chrysostom_n not_o only_o a_o famous_a greek_a doctor_n but_o a_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n who_o in_o this_o place_n put_v such_o force_n and_o significancie_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o he_o say_v thus_o by_o a_o allusion_n and_o distinction_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o which_o he_o free_o give_v we_o but_o wherein_o he_o make_v we_o grateful_a that_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o also_o make_v we_o belove_v and_o amiable_a make_v our_o soul_n beautiful_a grateful_a such_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v in_o love_n withal_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n shall_v desire_v or_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thy_o beauty_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o after_o he_o theophylacte_n who_o with_o many_o mo_z word_n &_o similitude_n explicate_v this_o greek_a word_n and_o this_o make_n of_o the_o soul_n gracious_a and_o beautiful_a inward_o true_o and_o inherent_o 8_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o adversary_n if_o the_o like_a greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o that_o form_n and_o nature_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v worthy_a to_o make_v meet_v and_o whether_o he_o who_o god_n make_v worthy_a or_o meet_v or_o grateful_a just_a and_o holy_a be_v not_o so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o by_o acceptation_n only_o if_o not_o in_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o god_n make_v he_o no_o better_a than_o he_o be_v before_o but_o only_o accept_v he_o for_o better_a if_o he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n than_o the_o apostle_n word_n signify_v not_o to_o make_v accept_v but_o to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o purity_n virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v in_o he_o 9_o again_o for_o this_o purpose_n dan._n 6_o 22._o they_o will_v not_o translate_v according_a to_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n and_o latin_a justice_n be_v find_v in_o i_o but_o they_o alter_v it_o thus_o my_o justice_n be_v find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o other_o of_o they_o my_o unguiltinesse_n be_v find_v out_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n 10_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spot_n of_o the_o same_o infection_n that_o they_o translate_v thus_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 4_o 6._o as_o though_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v the_o description_n of_o blessedness_n they_o know_v the_o greek_a do_v not_o signify_v to_o describe_v i_o will_v once_o see_v they_o precise_a in_o follow_a the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n if_o not_o we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o finger_n chap._n xii_o heretical_a translation_n for_o special_a faith_n vain_a security_n and_o only_a faith_n all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v thus_o take_v away_o their_o only_a &_o extreme_a refuge_n be_v only_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o such_o like_a but_o a_o special_a faith_n and_o confidence_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v assure_o believe_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o
of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o sure_a of_o this_o as_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v 2_o for_o this_o heresy_n they_o force_v the_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o very_a word_n of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n thus_o let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o v._o 22._o and_o beza_n certa_fw-la persuasione_n fidei_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n interpret_n himself_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 1._o annot._n in_o 1_o luc._n v._o 1._o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o such_o a_o persuasion_n and_o so_o effectual_a as_o by_o which_o we_o know_v assure_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n which_o their_o heretical_a meaning_n make_v their_o translation_n the_o less_o tolerable_a because_o they_o neither_o express_v the_o greek_a precise_o nor_o intend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o express_v not_o the_o greek_a which_o signify_v proper_o the_o fullness_n and_o complement_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v it_o sometime_o with_o faith_n else_o where_o hebr._n 6._o v._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o hope_n with_o knowledge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o v._n 2._o understand_v to_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o three_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n most_o sincere_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 4._o v._n 21._o always_o translate_v it_o and_o to_o timothee_n 1562._o timothee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_n an._n 1577._o a_o 1562._o 2_o tim._n 4._o he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o every_o point_n where_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_n that_o beza_n to_o maintain_v his_o conceive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n translate_v here_o also_o according_o thus_o ministry_n tui_fw-la plenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la facito_fw-la but_o their_o more_o current_a church_n english_a bibles_n be_v content_a to_o say_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n or_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v find_v no_o other_o interpretation_n thus_o smyrn_n ignat._n ep._n smyrn_n when_o the_o greek_a signify_v fullness_n of_o faith_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n theodoret_n theophyl_n upon_o ro._n 10_o rather_o than_o assurance_n or_o certain_a persuasion_n they_o translate_v not_o the_o greek_a precise_o again_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o err_v much_o more_o apply_v the_o foresay_a word_n to_o the_o certain_a and_o assure_a faith_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o they_o say_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o greek_a father_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o full_a and_o assure_a faith_n that_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v have_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o see_v not_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v thither_o etc._n etc._n add_v further_o and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n next_o follow_a that_o the_o protestant_n *_o hebr._n chryso_n ho._n 19_o in_o c._n 10._o ad_fw-la hebr._n only_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v it_o never_o so_o special_a or_o assure_v 3_o yet_o do_v these_o term_n please_v they_o exceed_o 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la donum_fw-la electum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1577._o in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o choose_a gift_n of_o faith_n sap._n 3_o 14._o they_o translate_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o ro._n 8_o 38._o i_o be_o sure_a that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o other_o man_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v so_o translate_v here_o whereas_o in_o *_o 9_o luc._n 20_o 6._o ro._n 15_o 14._o hebr._n 6_o 9_o other_o place_n out_o of_o controversy_n they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o be_o persuade_v they_o be_v persuade_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v all_o one_o be_v well_o mean_v they_o may_v in_o deed_n signify_v alike_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v common_o translate_v it_o but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o controversy_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o no_o which_o you_o say_v he_o be_v yea_o without_o revelation_n we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o why_o will_v you_o translate_v i_o be_o sure_a &_o not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o persuade_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o error_n by_o insinuate_v the_o term_n of_o sure_a &_o assurance_n and_o such_o like_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o neglect_v the_o term_n of_o just_a and_o justification_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o in_o which_o your_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o craftiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o we_o can_v not_o always_o use_v demonstration_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o talk_v with_o your_o conscience_n and_o leave_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o the_o wise_a reader_n 4_o you_o hold_v also_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n that_o a_o man_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclicus_n c._n 5._o v._n 5._o we_o read_v thus_o of_o thy_o sin_n forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o forgiveness_n and_o propitiation_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n which_o you_o translate_v false_o thus_o because_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o fear_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o very_a forgiveness_n thereof_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o no_o or_o rather_o whether_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v or_o no_o if_o we_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o a_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o word_n follow_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o bold_a upon_o forgiveness_n to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n as_o though_o god_n will_v easy_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n 5_o i_o touch_v before_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n how_o you_o add_v to_o the_o text_n make_v the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o eph._n 3._o 1562._o bib._n 1562._o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o the_o confidence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o or_o as_o in_o a_o other_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a among_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n know_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v false_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o one_o be_v because_o the_o greek_a in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o point_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o very_a simple_a and_o sincere_a translation_n be_v this_o we_o have_v affiance_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o even_o as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v confidence_n 3._o 1_o io._n 3._o if_o our_o hart_n reprehend_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n and_o all_o good_a work_n 3._o hebr._n 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o hope_v also_o give_v we_o great_a confidence_n against_o all_o which_o your_o translation_n be_v prejudicial_a limit_v &_o define_v our_o confidence_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v faith_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n by_o work_n or_o otherwise_o 6_o for_o this_o confidence_n by_o faith_n only_o beza_n translate_v so_o wilful_o and_o perverse_o that_o either_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o or_o you_o lack_v a_o commodious_a english_a word_n correspondent_a to_o his_o latin_a if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o toiam_fw-la fidem_fw-la 1556._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o annot._n in_o no._n test_n 1556._o say_v beza_n i_o have_v rather_o translate_v then_o omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v but_o he_o mean_v
that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n omniporencie_n or_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o all_o whole_o and_o entire_o and_o perfect_o that_o be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n this_o be_v beza_n tota_fw-la fides_fw-la whole_a faith_n think_v by_o this_o translation_n to_o exempt_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n their_o special_a justify_n faith_n &_o wrestle_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o annotation_n against_o pighius_fw-la &_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n whereas_o every_o man_n of_o small_a skill_n may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o knowledge_n &_o all_o mystery_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o kind_n of_o mystery_n all_o faith_n whatsoever_o christian_n catholic_a historical_a or_o special_a which_o two_o late_a be_v heretical_a term_n new_o devise_v 7_o and_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o bezites_n give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o translate_v totam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o not_o also_o totam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la undoubted_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o special_a and_o only_a faith_n and_o again_o why_o he_o translate_v jaco._n two_o 22._o thou_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v administra_fw-la a_o helper_n of_o his_o work_n and_o expound_v it_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o fruiteful_a of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o faith_n wrought_v together_o with_o his_o work_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v impudent_a handle_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v work_n the_o fruit_n only_o and_o effect_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o heresy_n 8_o which_o heresy_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o above_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o i_o show_v you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 31._o he_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o translate_v thus_o behold_v moreover_o also_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n most_o diligent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o how_o impertinent_a in_o a_o other_o edition_n a_o 1565._o he_o mend_v it_o thus_o and_o beside_o i_o show_v you_o a_o way_n to_o excellency_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o express_v the_o comparison_n of_o preeminence_n &_o excellency_n that_o charity_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_a wherein_o you_o do_v well_o for_o your_o credit_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o no_o not_o your_o bezites_n themselves_o but_o to_o translate_v after_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n 9_o luther_n be_v so_o impudent_a in_o this_o case_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o plain_o enough_o for_o only_a faith_n he_o thrust_v only_o into_o the_o text_n of_o his_o translation_n *_o 1551._o luther_n to_o 2_o fol._n 405._o edi_fw-la wittemb_v a_o 1551._o as_o himself_o witness_v you_o dare_v not_o hitherto_o presume_v so_o far_o in_o this_o question_n of_o only_a faith_n though_o *_o 1562._o act._n 9_o 22._o bib._n 1577._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 25._o 2_o par._n 36_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 13_o in_o the_o bib._n 1562._o in_o other_o controversy_n you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o in_o word_n and_o show_v you_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o answer_n but_o in_o your_o conscience_n there_o will_v remain_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n require_v the_o people_n faith_n when_o he_o heal_v they_o of_o corporal_a disease_n only_o why_o do_v you_o so_o glad_o translate_v thus_o 48._o mar._n 10_o 52._o luc._n 18_o 42._o etc._n etc._n 8._o v._n 48._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o rather_o than_o thus_o thy_o faith_n have_v heal_v thou_o or_o make_v the_o whole_a be_v it_o not_o by_o join_v these_o word_n together_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v in_o english_a ear_n that_o faith_n save_v or_o justifi_v a_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o beza_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o fides_fw-la saluat_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n save_v &_o your_o geneva_n bibles_n in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o faith_n that_o justifi_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o party_n faith_n but_o her_o father_n that_o christ_n require_v there_o also_o translate_v thus_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v 50._o luc._n 8_o 50._o which_o translation_n though_o very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a for_o justify_v faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v by_o translate_n it_o otherwise_o in_o your_o other_o bible_n westmester_n see_v goughs_n sermon_n and_o tom_n son_n answer_v to_o the_o l._n abbot_n of_o westmester_n yet_o in_o deed_n you_o must_v needs_o maintain_v &_o hold_v it_o for_o good_a while_o you_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o only_a faith_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o write_n 10_o this_o then_o you_o see_v be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o many_o such_o place_n though_o not_o in_o all_o there_o by_o translation_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o though_o faith_n only_o be_v require_v to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n whereas_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o christ_n omnipotency_n only_o &_o power_n 2._o annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o beza_n confess_v may_v be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o be_v far_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o justifi_v if_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a signify_v as_o you_o translate_v it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o it_o signify_v also_o very_o common_o to_o be_v heal_v corporal_o as_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n in_o these_o place_n 1577._o bib._n 1577._o marc._n 5._o v._n 28._o marc._n 6._o v._n 36._o luc._n 8._o v._n 36._o &_o v._o 51._o where_o you_o translate_v i_o shall_v be_v whole_a they_o be_v heal_v he_o be_v heal_v she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o why_o do_v you_o here_o translate_v so_o because_o you_o know_v to_o be_v save_v import_v rather_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o faith_n be_v join_v withal_o you_o translate_v rather_o save_v then_o heal_v though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o bodily_a health_n only_o to_o insinuate_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n follow_v the_o denial_n of_o all_o penance_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n which_o beza_n so_o abhor_v annot_n in_o mat._n 3._o v._n 2._o that_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o avoid_v these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la and_o poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la of_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o will_v always_o use_v for_o they_o in_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n resipiscentia_fw-la and_o resipiscere_fw-la which_o he_o do_v observe_v perhaps_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o his_o promise_n 8._o act._n 26.20_o in_o no._n testan_n 1556._o and_o in_o his_o late_a translation_n 1565._o mat_n 3._o v._o 8._o luc._n 3._o v._n 8._o translate_n most_o false_o and_o heretical_o for_o resipiscentia_fw-la resipiscentes_fw-la so_o that_o your_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o translate_v after_o he_o who_o otherwise_o follow_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_n resipiscentia_fw-la amendment_n of_o life_n &_o resipiscite_fw-la amend_v your_o life_n &_o the_o other_o english_a bible_n when_o they_o translat_v best_a say_v repentance_n &_o repent_v but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o once_o have_v the_o word_n penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o use_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o father_n read_v thereof_o and_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o which_o four_o point_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o brief_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o of_o purpose_n will_v not_o express_v to_o avoid_v the_o term_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n egissent_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentiam_fw-la egissent_fw-la 2_o first_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v we_o read_v in_o saint_n matthew_n c._n 11_o v._o 21._o if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o hearecloth_n or_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o and_o in_o s._n luc._n c._n 10._o v._n 13._o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n i_o beseech_v you_o these_o circunstance_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n adjoin_v do_v they_o signify_v penance_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n or_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v s._n basil_n say_v in_o ps_n 29._o sackcloth_n make_v for_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n do_v penance_n unless_o you_o will_v translate_v s._n basil_n also_o after_o your_o fashion_n who_o you_o can_v not_o any_o way_n translate_v but_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v penance_n &_o do_v penance_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v make_v sorry_a to_o penance_n or_o 9_o 2_o co._n 7_o 9_o to_o repentance_n say_v which_o you_o will_v and_o the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n or_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o sorrow_v and_o bitter_a mourning_n &_o affliction_n part_n of_o penance_n do_v the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o afterward_o absolve_v he_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n do_v he_o i_o say_v change_v his_o mind_n only_o or_o amend_v his_o life_n as_o you_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o interpret_v repentance_n do_v he_o not_o penance_n also_o for_o his_o fault_n 26._o mat._n 3._o luc._n 3._o act._n 26._o enjoin_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v &_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o like_a do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n or_o as_o you_o translate_v meet_v for_o repentance_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o signify_v penitential_a work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o beza_n rather_o translate_v in_o those_o place_n 〈◊〉_d fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la resipuerint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o fruit_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o amend_v their_o life_n or_o give_v we_o some_o other_o good_a cause_n o_o you_o bezites_n why_o your_o master_n do_v so_o foul_o falsify_v his_o translation_n 3_o second_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o greek_a father_n even_o from_o s._n denys_n the_o aeropagite_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o must_v needs_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o learn_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o use_v this_o word_n for_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n whereof_o all_o antiquity_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n be_v full_a principio_fw-la ec._n hier._n c._n 3._o in_o principio_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n denys_n reckon_v up_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o see_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d paenitentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n catechuman_n poenitent_o and_o the_o possess_v of_o il_fw-fr spirit_n for_o poenitent_o he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o course_n of_o penance_n or_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v their_o full_a penance_n which_o penance_n s._n augustine_n declare_v thus_o ho._n 27._o inter_fw-la 50_o ho._n and_o ep_v 108._o est_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la gravior_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o grevous_a and_o more_o mournful_a penance_n whereby_o propre_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v poenitentes_fw-la remove_v also_o from_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o 16._o sozom._n li._n 7._o c._n 16._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o know_v place_n for_o the_o poenitent_o &_o in_o it_o they_o stand_v sorrowful_a &_o as_o it_o be_v mourning_n fabiolae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v s._n hier._n in_o epitaph_n fabiolae_fw-la &_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v be_v not_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n they_o cast_v themselves_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n than_o the_o bishop_n weep_v also_o with_o compassion_n lift_v they_o up_o and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n enjoin_v absolu_v they_o from_o their_o penance_n this_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n even_o until_o our_o time_n 4_o in_o these_o word_n &_o other_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 19_o li._n 5._o c._n 19_o &_o in_o socrates_n greek_a history_n likewise_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o poenitent_o that_o confess_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n for_o the_o same_o &_o do_v it_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o our_o english_a grecian_n in_o what_o greek_a word_n they_o express_v all_o this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o &_o which_o therefore_o be_v prove_v most_o evident_o to_o signify_v penance_n &_o do_v penance_n again_o when_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 2._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o again_o can_v 9_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o communicate_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o after_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n then_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o again_o can._n 19_o after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v out_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penitent_n or_o they_o that_o be_v in_o do_v penance_n and_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v can_v 12._o about_o shorten_v or_o prolong_v the_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o must_v well_o examine_v their_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v penance_n that_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n tear_n patience_n humility_n good_a work_n they_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o according_o to_o deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o as_o be_v there_o express_v in_o the_o council_n when_o s._n basil_n can._n 1._o ad_fw-la amphiloch_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n when_o s._n chrysostom_n call_v the_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la for_o certain_a day_n tot_fw-la dierum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la so_o many_o day_n penance_n in_o all_o these_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o our_o english_a grecians_z whether_o these_o speech_n of_o penance_n and_o do_v penance_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o say_a greek_a word_n which_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n so_o to_o signify_v 5_o or_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v they_o whether_o in_o these_o place_n they_o will_v translate_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o prescript_n time_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n by_o such_o and_o such_o penal_a mean_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n time_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o if_o not_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v translate_v penance_n and_o do_v penance_n which_o be_v long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o same_o i_o may_v repent_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o amend_v my_o life_n at_o one_o instant_a and_o this_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n ought_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o certain_a year_n or_o day_n and_o to_o be_v release_v at_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n this_o therefore_o be_v penance_n and_o not_o repentance_n only_o or_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v express_v by_o the_o foresay_a greek_a word_n as_o also_o by_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o equivalent_a thereunto_o 6_o i_o omit_v that_o this_o very_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n be_v word_n for_o word_n express_v thus_o in_o greek_a 104._o litur_fw-la chrys_n in_o rubricis_fw-la pag._n 69._o 104._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ausonius_n the_o xpian_a poëte_n who_o i_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v once_o and_o use_v it_o not_o metanoea_n metanoea_n as_o they_o do_v virgil_n terence_n and_o the_o like_a very_o often_o use_v this_o
unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v plain_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v necessary_a interpret_n i_o say_v this_o scripture_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n thus_o of_o water_n 5._o beza_n in_o 4.10_o v._o 10._o &_o in_o tit._n 3._o v._n 5._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v water_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o spirit_n allegorical_o and_o not_o material_a water_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o most_o impudent_a exposition_n of_o plain_a scripture_n caluin_n translate_v also_o as_o impudent_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n abunde_fw-la c._n 3._o v._n 5._o per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la qvod_fw-la offudit_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la abunde_fw-la make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o god_n pour_v the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o we_o abundant_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n herein_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v water_n pour_v out_o abundant_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o one_o but_o most_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n translate_v quem_fw-la effudit_fw-la as_o beza_n himself_o translate_v who_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o see_v how_o plain_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o material_a water_n or_o wash_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o us._n caluin_n take_v away_o water_n clean_a and_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n locum_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la which_o flaccus_n illyricus_n the_o lutheran_n himself_o wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o call_v it_o plain_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v here_o accuse_v the_o english_a translatour_n also_o that_o translate_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o indifferent_a either_o which_o fountain_n or_o which_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v &c_n &c_n they_o will_v answer_n by_o &_o by_o that_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v indifferent_a but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o further_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v or_o rather_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o water_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o translate_n which_o he_o shed_v will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n &_o so_o they_o agree_v just_a with_o caluins_n translation_n and_o leave_v beza_n effudit_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la que_fw-la effudit_fw-la who_o in_o his_o translation_n refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v but_o in_o his_o commentary_n play_v the_o heretic_n as_o caluin_n do_v 7_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v that_o part_n special_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n here_o i_o will_v only_o add_v of_o confession_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o term_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v sacramental_a confession_n they_o translate_v thus_o exemologêsis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o confession_n be_v call_v in_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o father_n exemologêsis_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o jac._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o if_o any_o be_v disease_v let_v he_o bring_v in_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v confess_v your_o fault_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o confess_v say_v acknowledge_v &_o for_o priest_n elder_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o if_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o fault_n one_o to_o a_o other_o before_o death_n be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v they_o appoint_v in_o their_o communion-booke_n as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n sick_a in_o the_o order_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o he_o shall_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o catholic_a priest_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n again_o if_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o fault_n be_v special_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n why_o translate_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o word_n confess_v and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o acknowledge_v &_o why_o be_v not_o this_o confession_n a_o sacrament_n where_o themselves_o acknowledge_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n these_o contradiction_n and_o repugnance_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o translation_n if_o they_o can_v witte_o and_o wise_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o in_o this_o point_n satisfy_v the_o reader_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n or_o no_o sincere_a translator_n shall_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n of_o confession_n or_o confess_v consonant_a both_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o indifferent_a to_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mean_v as_o this_o word_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o chap._n xv._o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n 1_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o translation_n then_o in_o all_o their_o bibles_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altogether_o and_o for_o it_o to_o say_v elder_a and_o eldership_n whereof_o i_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o large_a chap._n 6._o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n here_o i_o add_v these_o few_o observation_n that_o both_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v two_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o translate_v minister_n to_o commend_v that_o new_a degree_n devise_v by_o themselves_o 31._o ecclici_fw-la c._n 7._o v._n 31._o as_o when_o they_o say_v in_o all_o their_o bible_n fear_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o minister_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v plain_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o honour_v his_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n always_o signify_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n themselves_o so_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v the_o lord_n and_o honour_n the_o priest_n but_o they_o will_v needs_o borrow_v one_o of_o these_o place_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o where_o s._n paul_n talk_v of_o deacon_n and_o name_v they_o twice_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n translate_v thus_o 1577._o bib._n 1562._o and_o 1577._o likewise_o must_v the_o minister_n be_v honest_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husbad_n of_o one_o wife_n loe_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o deacon_n and_o beza_n so_o interpret_n it_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o our_o english_a translatour_n have_v allow_v the_o first_o place_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o second_o to_o deacon_n and_o so_o because_o bishop_n also_o go_v before_o they_o have_v find_v we_o out_o their_o three_o order_n bishop_n minister_n &_o deacon_n alas_o poor_a soul_n that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o minister_n but_o by_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v three_o thing_n for_o two_o 2_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v minister_n in_o infinite_a place_n and_o that_o by_o three_o greek_a word_n common_o but_o that_o be_v a_o large_a signification_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v to_o all_o that_o minister_n wait_v serve_v or_o attend_v to_o do_v any_o service_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a sacred_a or_o profane_a if_o the_o word_n be_v restrain_v to_o any_o one_o peculiar_a service_n or_o function_n as_o one_o of_o
the_o greek_a word_n be_v then_o do_v it_o signify_v deacon_n only_o which_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o see_v beza_n himself_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n 25._o annot._fw-la e._n 5._o v._n 25._o who_o protest_v that_o in_o his_o translation_n he_o use_v always_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n and_o diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a function_n of_o deacon_n so_o that_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o whence_o their_o peculiar_a call_n &_o function_n of_o minister_n come_v which_o be_v their_o second_o degree_n under_o a_o bishop_n &_o be_v place_v in_o steed_n of_o priest_n 3_o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n then_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a &_o secular_a by_o their_o term_n and_o translation_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o they_o translate_v elder_n &_o eldership_n for_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n so_o do_v they_o most_o impudent_o term_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 4._o bib._n 1562._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o messenger_n &_o legate_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v man_n they_o say_v for_o apostle_n ambassador_n &_o messenger_n io._n 13._o v._n 16._o and_o for_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n messenger_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o cor._n 8._o for_o bishop_n overseer_n act._n 20._o why_o my_o master_n do_v idiota_fw-la signify_v a_o lay_a man_n suppose_v a_o lay_a man_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o other_o be_v he_o idiota_fw-la or_o that_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n be_v as_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a as_o any_o shepherd_n be_v he_o not_o idiota_fw-la so_o than_o idiota_fw-la be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o lay_v man_n but_o every_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o that_o speak_v with_o miraculous_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v they_o not_o lay_v man_n many_o of_o they_o 14.25.24_o 1_o cor._n 14.25.24_o yet_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o idiota_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v more_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o translate_v than_o neophytus_n a_o young_a scholar_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o in_o all_o your_o bibles_n 4_o now_o for_o change_v the_o name_n apostle_n into_o messenger_n though_o beza_n do_v so_o also_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o control_v both_o himself_o and_o you_o in_o other_o place_n say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n apostle_n 2._o annot_n in_o c._n 10._o mat._n v._o 2._o a_o man_n may_v say_v in_o latin_a legate_n but_o we_o have_v glad_o keep_v the_o greek_a word_n apostle_n as_o many_o other_o word_n familiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 23._o annot._n in_o ro._n 16._o v._n 7._o &_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n he_o both_o translate_v and_o interprete_v in_o his_o comentarie_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a apostle_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o for_o your_o overseer_n he_o say_v episcopos_fw-la and_o not_o superintendentes_fw-la which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v as_o you_o overseer_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v to_o to_o profane_v yet_o he_o do_v much_o more_o keep_v &_o use_v the_o ecclesiastical_a receive_a term_n than_o you_o do_v often_o protest_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v glory_v therein_o 25._o in_o tit_n euang_n math._n &_o in_o c._n 3._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n 10._o v._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 5._o v._n 25._o against_o castaleon_n especial_o as_o when_o he_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la where_o you_o say_v elder_a diaconun_n where_o you_o say_v minister_n &_o so_o forth_o where_o if_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o howsoever_o he_o translate_v he_o mean_v as_o profane_o as_o you_o i_o believe_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v go_v together_o like_a master_n like_o scholar_n all_o false_a and_o profane_a translatour_n for_o this_o beza_n who_o sometime_o so_o glad_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n yet_o call_v epaphroditus_n legatum_fw-la philippensium_fw-la philip._n 2._o v._n 15._o whereupon_o the_o english_a bezites_n translate_v your_o messenger_n for_o your_o apostle_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v our_o apostle_n shall_v be_v call_v our_o messenger_n 5_o as_o also_o when_o you_o translate_v of_o s._n mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n act._n 1._o v._n 26._o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v only_o a_o popular_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n 23._o annot._fw-la ibid._n &_o act._n 14._o v._n 23._o as_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o peculiar_o by_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o common_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o election_n he_o note_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o corypheus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o partiality_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o valla_n all_o which_o he_o reject_v translate_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o be_v number_v or_o est_fw-la annumeratus_fw-la est_fw-la cooptatus_fw-la est_fw-la count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o common_a consent_n or_o not_o consent_v as_o you_o also_o in_o your_o other_o bible_n do_v translate_v 6_o which_o diversity_n may_v proceed_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o master_n whitegifte_n book_n against_o the_o puritan_n 157._o his_o defence_n or_o 2_o book_n pag._n 157._o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v this_o popular_a election_n &_o give_v preeminence_n superiority_n and_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n to_o peter_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v the_o give_v of_o voice_n in_o popular_a election_n but_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a impose_v of_o hand_n upon_o person_n take_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n which_o he_o say_v very_o true_o and_o need_v the_o less_o here_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o special_o be_v touch_v 7_o touch_v chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 7_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n 7_o one_o thing_n only_o we_o will_v know_v why_o they_o that_o plead_v so_o earnest_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o puritan_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n pretend_v herein_o only_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n why_o i_o say_v themselves_o translate_v not_o this_o word_n according_o 1577._o bib._n 1577._o but_o altogether_o as_o the_o puritan_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 14._o v._n 23._o for_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v here_o the_o people_n give_v of_o voice_n as_o beza_n force_v it_o only_o that_o way_n out_o of_o tully_n &_o the_o popular_a custom_n of_o old_a athens_n than_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o impose_v hand_n be_v go_v which_o master_n whitgift_n defend_v and_o the_o popular_a election_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o he_o refall_v and_o so_o by_o their_o translation_n they_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n overshoot_v themselves_o and_o give_v advantage_n to_o their_o brotherly_a adversary_n unless_o in_o deed_n they_o translate_v as_o they_o think_v because_o in_o deed_n they_o think_v as_o heretical_o as_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o their_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v maintain_v that_o also_o in_o their_o write_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o translate_v elder_a for_o priest_n and_o m._n whitaker_n tell_v we_o a_o fresh_a in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o camp_n pag._n 200._o ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o this_o name_n priest_n be_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 210._o pag._n 210._o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o the_o
regiment_n of_o their_o church_n clean_o contrary_n for_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v what_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v indifferent_o say_v then_o shall_v the_o priest_n do_v or_o say_v this_o &_o that_o &_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v priest_n a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a calling_n apply_v to_o their_o minister_n &_o so_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n 8_o now_o concern_v imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v their_o minister_n which_o the_o puritan_n also_o be_v force_v to_o allow_v by_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n 6._o beza_n annot_n act._n 6_o v._o 6._o howsoever_o they_o dispute_v and_o jangle_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v more_o of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o like_a judaical_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n give_v withal_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o express_a term_n but_o they_o will_v answer_n this_o text_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v with_o a_o favourable_a translation_n turn_v grace_n 14._o 1_o timoth._n 4._o v._o 14._o into_o gift_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n they_o translate_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o beza_n most_o impudent_o for_o by_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v to_o prophesy_v make_v that_o only_o to_o be_v this_o gift_n &_o withal_o add_v this_o goodly_a exposition_n that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v before_o and_o now_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v choose_v only_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v give_v thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o give_v this_o grace_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n before_o give_v 9_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o so_o plain_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n &_o consequent_o be_v a_o sacrament_n they_o pervert_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a make_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n which_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o gift_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o gift_n but_o a_o gracious_a gift_n or_o a_o gift_n procede_v of_o marvellous_a and_o mere_a grace_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 29._o phil._n cap._n 1._o v._n 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v this_o much_o to_o you_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n so_o when_o god_n give_v unto_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 27._o this_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n or_o gracious_a gift_n give_v unto_o he_o when_o s._n paul_n pardon_v the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o due_a time_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n as_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodorete_n call_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o also_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 3._o be_v call_v their_o grace_n which_o the_o protestant_n translate_v liberality_n neglect_v altogether_o the_o true_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothee_n 6._o 2._o tim._n â—â—_o v._o 6._o so_o in_o the_o second_o also_o they_o suppress_v the_o word_n grace_n and_o call_v it_o bare_o and_o cold_o gift_n say_v i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n where_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o timothee_n in_o make_v he_o priest_n or_o bishop_n give_v he_o grace_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n for_o avoid_v whereof_o they_o translate_v otherwise_o or_o else_o let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o special_o the_o greek_a word_n much_o more_o signify_v grace_n than_o a_o bare_a gift_n as_o be_v declare_v 11_o the_o more_o to_o profane_v this_o sacred_a order_n whereunto_o continency_n &_o single_a life_n have_v be_v always_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o function_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o profane_v the_o same_o i_o say_v and_o to_o make_v it_o merc_n laical_a &_o popular_a they_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v marry_v man_n yea_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n among_o they_o for_o our_o priest_n apostate_n to_o take_v wife_n this_o they_o will_v deduce_v from_o the_o apostle_n custom_n but_o by_o most_o false_a and_o impudent_a translation_n make_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o as_o of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n wife_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n 1580._o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 5._o no._n test_n 1580._o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o else_o but_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 27._o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a woman_n mean_v such_o holy_a woman_n as_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o find_v and_o maintain_v they_o of_o their_o substance_n 4._o li._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n de_fw-fr open_fw-mi mon._n cap._n 4._o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n interpret_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n both_o direct_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v wife_n but_o woman_n &_o the_o greek_a father_n most_o express_o and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ambiguous_a locum_fw-la in_o collectan_n occu_n super_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n augustine_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o down_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n at_o all_o that_o may_v deceine_v any_o man_n yea_o let_v we_o set_v a_o part_n the_o circumstance_n &_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n alone_o in_o itself_o and_o beza_n will_v tell_v we_o in_o other_o place_n 1._o annot._fw-la mat._n 5._o v._n 28._o &_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o woman_n rather_o than_o a_o wife_n reprehend_v erasmus_n for_o translate_n it_o wife_n because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la additur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n annex_v why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v thereby_o declare_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o signify_v woman_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o thâ—_n circumstance_n also_o as_o s._n augustine_n faith_n make_v it_o certain_a that_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v 12_o wherefore_o great_a must_v the_o impudencâ—_n of_o beza_n be_v and_o of_o the_o english_a bezites_n that_o know_v this_o and_o protest_v it_o else_o where_o in_o his_o annotation_n yet_o here_o translate_v sororem_fw-la vxorem_fw-la a_o sister_n a_o wife_n and_o say_v after_o his_o lordly_a manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o so_o to_o translate_v it_o dispute_v and_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a for_o the_o contrary_a faceret_fw-la ineptè_fw-la faceret_fw-la yea_o and_o affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v foolish_o if_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o other_o scotfree_a woman_n such_o a_o fancy_n he_o have_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o marry_v man_n but_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o their_o wife_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o so_o he_o translate_v it_o act._n 1._o v._n 14._o that_o return_v with_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o jerusalem_n uxoribus_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la and_o continue_v together_o in_o prayer_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o whereas_o s._n luke_n there_o speak_v so_o evident_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a &_o faithful_a woman_n
which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mary_n &_o other_o that_o the_o english_a bezites_n themselves_o dare_v not_o here_o follow_v his_o translation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o master_n beza_n to_o turn_v my_o talk_n unto_o you_o a_o little_a be_v there_o any_o circumstance_n or_o particle_n here_o add_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v wife_n none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la tangere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o by_o your_o own_o reason_n before_o allege_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v translate_v woman_n again_o do_v erasmus_n translate_v well_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 1._o no_o say_v you_o reprehend_v this_o translation_n because_o it_o dehort_v from_o marriage_n if_o not_o show_v your_o commission_n why_o you_o may_v translate_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n wife_n and_o wife_n at_o your_o pleasure_n the_o greek_a be_v all_o one_o both_o where_o you_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v it_o translate_v wife_n and_o also_o where_o you_o will_v have_v it_o so_o translate_v in_o any_o wise_a 13_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o to_o his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n phil._n 4._o v._n 3_o for_o in_o english_a what_o do_v it_o else_o sound_a but_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v here_o mean_v his_o wife_n most_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n count_v it_o tidiculous_a and_o foolish_a s._n chrysostom_n theodorete_n oecumenius_n greek_a sorry_a germane_a theophylacte_n say_v if_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a theophylactus_n beza_n &_o caluin_n both_o mislike_v it_o translate_n also_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n s._n paul_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o as_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o allege_v it_o for_o paul_n wife_n eusebius_n plain_o insinuate_v 24._o li._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o nicephorus_n express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o disputation_n while_o he_o earnest_o write_v against_o they_o that_o oppugned_a matrimony_n 14_o again_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n &_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n indifferent_o they_o translate_v the_o apostle_n thus_o 13._o hebr._n 13._o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n where_o one_o falsification_n be_v that_o they_o say_v among_o all_o man_n and_o beza_n inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n *_o 1565._o no._n test_n a_o 1565._o in_fw-la omni_fw-la hominum_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o every_o order_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o rail_v to_o make_v this_o translation_n good_a whereas_o the_o greek_a be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a by_o all_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o respect_n whole_o thorough_o altogether_o so_o do_v not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a father_n expound_v it_o namely_o theophylacte_n catena_fw-la see_v occum_n in_o catena_fw-la who_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o significant_a but_o to_o long_o here_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o not_o in_o part_n say_v he_o honourable_a &_o in_o part_n not_o but_o whole_o throughout_o by_o all_o mean_v honourable_a and_o undefiled_a in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o in_o translation_n to_o person_n only_a though_o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o person_n that_o have_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o translate_v false_o 15_o a_o other_o and_o the_o like_a falsification_n in_o this_o same_o short_a sentence_n be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o affirmative_a speech_n by_o add_v be_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v marriage_n he_o honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a how_o honourable_a that_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n c._n 3._o man_n converse_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n impart_v honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o explicate_v it_o 1_o thess_n c._n 4._o possess_v every_o man_n his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o passion_n or_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n loe_o what_o honourable_a marriage_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o husband_n use_v his_o wife_n honourable_o and_o honest_o in_o all_o respect_n not_o beastly_a and_o filthy_o according_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n &_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o this_o honourable_a usage_n of_o wedlock_n rather_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n &_o let_v the_o protestant_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n if_o they_o can_v why_o they_o translate_v the_o word_n follow_a by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o coucieousnes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o these_o word_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o al._n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o erasmus_n who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n the_o sentence_n then_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o what_o jolly_a fellow_n be_v these_o that_o will_v so_o restrain_v it_o in_o translation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o leave_v it_o indifferent_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_n it_o be_v lest_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o that_o or_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o translate_v 16_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o continency_n in_o priest_n &_o other_o that_o they_o translate_v our_o saviour_n word_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n thus_o 11._o mat._n 19_o v._o 11._o all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v continent_n where_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v not_o but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n here_o i_o add_v only_o concern_v the_o word_n follow_a that_o they_o translate_v they_o not_o exact_o nor_o perhaps_o with_o a_o sincere_a meaning_n for_o if_o there_o be_v chastity_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o single_a life_n as_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o confessor_n most_o true_o say_v and_o they_o be_v wont_a much_o to_o allege_v it_o than_o their_o translation_n do_v nothing_o express_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o chaste_a 1577._o bibl._n 1562._o 1577._o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v all_o do_v so_o that_o live_v chaste_o in_o matrimony_n but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o generation_n call_v *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunuch_n or_o geld_a man_n and_o that_o in_o three_o diverse_a kind_n some_o that_o have_v that_o infirmity_n or_o maim_n from_o their_o birth_n othersome_a that_o be_v geld_v afrerward_o by_o man_n &_o other_o that_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o by_o cut_v of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v a_o horrible_a mortal_a sin_n but_o have_v those_o part_n as_o other_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o geld_v themselves_o for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o make_v themselves_o unable_a to_o generation_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n promise_n and_o vow_v of_o perpetual_a continency_n which_o they_o may_v never_o break_v let_v the_o protestant_n tell_v us._n christ_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a speak_v of_o geld_a man_n either_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o which_o be_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v perpetual_a continency_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v chaste_a and_o some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n and_o some_o that_o make_v themselves_o chaste_a a_o most_o foolish_a and_o
false_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o the_o bezites_n here_o be_v blameless_a who_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n eunuch_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o priest_n 7._o mal._n 2._o v._n 7._o they_o translate_v thus_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v speak_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infalsible_a judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a privilege_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o true_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o right_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o read_v more_o full_o deutero_fw-la 17._o where_o they_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o priest_n judgement_n which_o in_o this_o place_n god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v his_o covenant_n with_o levi_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v 4._o v._o 4._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o peter_n have_v such_o privilege_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o which_o these_o heretic_n will_v deface_v and_o defeat_v by_o translate_n the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v they_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la angelus_fw-la domini_fw-la exercituum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wonderful_a dignity_n so_o to_o be_v call_v they_o after_o their_o cold_a manner_n of_o profane_a translation_n say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n call_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n messenger_n 1._o malach._n 3._o v._o 1._o where_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o he_o as_o be_v christ_n precursor_n then_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o be_v a_o term_n for_o post_n also_o and_o lackey_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o of_o s._n john_n meum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelum_fw-la meum_fw-la behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 11._o luc._n 7_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o wondered_a dignity_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n cit_v this_o place_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v meritorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o increase_n and_o augment_v of_o johns_n merit_n or_o privilege_n that_o in_o malachi_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n euang._n hom._n 6._o in_o euang._n &_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o which_o come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o very_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o wit_n and_o reason_n conceive_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o this_o name_n only_o our_o profane_a protestant_n that_o think_v of_o all_o divine_a thing_n and_o person_n most_o base_o translate_v according_o even_o in_o the_o foresay_a gospel_n also_o make_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n yea_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v call_v 1._o malach._n 3._o v._o 1._o angelus_n testamenti_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o testament_n there_o they_o translate_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n 19_o if_o s._n hierom_n in_o all_o these_o place_n have_v translate_v nuntium_fw-la than_o the_o english_a be_v messenger_n but_o translate_n it_o angelum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n so_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o term_n of_o more_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n ecclesia_fw-la excellency_n see_v apoc._n c._n 2._o and_o 3._o in_o the_o english_a bibl._n 1562._o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n angelo_n ecclesia_fw-la what_o mean_v these_o base_a companion_n to_o disgrace_v the_o very_a eloquence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o such_o term_n of_o amplification_n will_v speak_v more_o significant_o and_o emphatical_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v that_o so_o inveigh_v against_o castaleo_n for_o his_o profaneness_n themselves_o to_o say_v for_o angel_n messenger_n for_o apostle_n legate_n or_o ambassador_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o afraid_a lest_o by_o call_v man_n angel_n it_o will_v be_v mistake_v as_o though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o deed_n by_o nature_n then_o s._n paul_n speak_v dangerous_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 14._o gal._n 4._o v._n 14._o as_o god_n angel_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n but_o to_o proceed_v 20_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o god_n priest_n that_o they_o do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o execute_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o in_o the_o person_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10._o that_o when_o he_o pardon_v or_o release_v the_o penance_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o s._n ambrose_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o steed_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n but_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v not_o pretend_v the_o greek_a &_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n himself_o take_v it_o away_o interpret_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o say_v incestuous_a person_n say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5._o v._n 4._o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v also_o in_o this_o place_n 21_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o some_o such_o purpose_n they_o change_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a read_v in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n exit_fw-la te_fw-la enim_fw-la exiet_fw-la dux_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n 2._o mat._n 2._o translate_n thus_o 1580._o no._n test_n 1580._o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n for_o that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a translation_n because_o the_o prophet_n word_n mich._n 5._o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n both_o in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n &_o not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n therefore_o it_o be_v either_o a_o great_a oversight_n which_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v the_o like_a act._n 20._o v._n 28_o it_o be_v do_v to_o suppress_v the_o signification_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n that_o concur_v with_o feed_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o in_o his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o this_o one_o greek_a word_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v rule_v and_o feed_v psal_n 2._o apoc._n 2._o v._o 27_o yea_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o from_o he_o peter_n and_z the_o rest_n by_o his_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o same_o word_n feed_v and_o rule_v my_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d io._n 21_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n to_o corporal_a death_n 8._o act._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o v._n 21._o etc._n etc._n 5._o v._n 5._o &_o 2_o cor._n 10._o v._n 4._o &_o 8._o as_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a offender_n to_o spiritual_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v by_o the_o terrible_a rod_n of_o excommunication_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o they_o to_o diminish_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o translate_v feed_v then_o rule_n or_o
govern_v 22_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o &_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o only_a translation_n of_o their_o english_a bibles_n be_v submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n 1_o pet._n 2._o where_o in_o this_o queen_n time_n the_o late_a translatour_n can_v not_o find_v those_o word_n now_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o do_v translate_v thus_o 1579._o bibl._n 1577._o 1579._o to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminence_n or_o to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a why_o so_o because_o then_o the_o king_n have_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o flatter_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n till_o their_o heresy_n be_v plant_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a head_n but_o now_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o that_o point_n by_o caluin_n i_o suppose_v and_o the_o lutheran_n of_o magdeburge_n 9.10.11_o calu._n in_o c._n 7._o amos._n magdeb._n in_o praef_n cent._n 7._o foe_n 9.10.11_o who_o do_v joint_o inveigh_v against_o such_o title_n and_o caluin_n against_o that_o by_o name_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o a_o queen_n then_o with_o a_o king_n and_o because_o now_o they_o think_v their_o kingdom_n be_v well_o establish_v therefore_o they_o suppress_v this_o title_n in_o their_o late_a translation_n &_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o altogether_o if_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o any_o dependence_n of_o the_o queen_n supreme_a government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o in_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v true_a caluinist_n or_o lutheran_n or_o mix_v of_o both_o they_o do_v and_o must_v mislike_v 23_o but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v let_v they_o justify_v their_o translation_n or_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v s._n ignatius_n word_n smyrnenses_n epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n who_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o when_o s._n peter_n give_v the_o foresay_a admonition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o far_o his_o preeminence_n extend_v and_o therefore_o say_v plain_o in_o notorious_a word_n that_o we_o must_v first_o honour_n god_n than_o the_o bishop_n &_o they_o the_o king_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v comparable_a to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o great_a than_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o magistrate_n &_o temporal_a ruler_n none_o be_v like_o the_o king_n see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n immediate_o follow_a where_o he_o prefer_v the_o bishop_n office_n before_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o price_n among_o man_n 24_o but_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n though_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o translation_n about_o the_o king_n headship_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o corruption_n remain_v still_o in_o these_o word_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man._n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o we_o have_v translate_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n meaning_n temporal_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n 13.14_o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 13.14_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o exemplification_n immediate_o follow_a of_o king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o send_v or_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o temporal_a statute_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n &_o injunction_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n do_v translate_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ordinance_n or_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n 25_o a_o strange_a case_n and_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o wring_v and_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n to_o serve_v their_o heretical_a proceeding_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o due_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n be_v assistant_n and_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o mat._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o hethen_n &_o publicant_fw-la and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10._o luc._n 10._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o there_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o odious_o term_v all_o such_o ordinance_n man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o most_o despiteful_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o here_o for_o obedience_n unto_o temporal_a edict_n &_o patliament-statute_n daily_o enact_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o once_o malicious_o forge_v and_o still_o wicked_o retain_v without_o alteration_n a_o text_n of_o their_o own_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o command_v submission_n unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n whereof_o have_v ensue_v the_o false_a crime_n of_o treason_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o the_o same_o upon_o those_o innocent_a man_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o church_n holy_a ordinance_n rather_o than_o man_n statute_n and_o law_n direct_o against_o the_o same_o chap._n xvi_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n 1_o but_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a translatour_n to_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v very_o friendly_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o of_o matrimony_n than_o we_o do_v make_v it_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o with_o virginity_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o make_v it_o or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o god_n esteem_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o as_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o marry_a person_n to_o live_v together_o in_o love_n concord_n and_o fidelity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o matrimony_n with_o they_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o say_v the_o best_a only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n as_o it_o be_v among_o jew_n &_o pagan_n but_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o sanctification_n also_o and_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o but_o flat_o deny_v it_o 2_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la whereas_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o have_v ever_o read_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o latin_a sacrament_n &_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n in_o both_o tongue_n be_v equivalent_a so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a signification_n the_o other_o also_o as_o apoc._n 17._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o sacramet_n of_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a place_n again_o if_o one_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n and_o peculiar_o apply_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d duo_o sacramenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o their_o latin_a and_o greek_a catechism_n say_v two_o sacrament_n or_o two_o mystery_n 3_o this_o be_v so_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o translation_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a this_o that_o they_o translate_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o mystery_n as_o for_o the_o word_n
sacrament_n they_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o translate_n the_o greek_a why_o fay_v they_o not_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v why_o say_v they_o not_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o doubt_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o avoid_v both_o those_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o be_v call_v but_o a_o mystery_n or_o mystery_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o call_v a_o true_a sacrament_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v call_v matrimony_n also_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v easy_o have_v sound_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n also_o more_o be_v it_o honest_a or_o lawful_a to_o translate_v baptisâ—_n i_o wash_v or_o baptismus_fw-la wash_v or_o euamgelium_n good_a news_n yet_o the_o word_n profane_o take_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o take_v 4_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o every_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n in_o english_a a_o secret_a yes_o as_o angel_n be_v a_o messenger_n and_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v but_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v more_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n then_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v it_o become_v translator_n to_o use_v base_a term_n in_o steed_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o writing_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o when_o they_o translate_v this_o word_n in_o other_o place_n whether_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o and_o without_o doubt_n great_a be_v that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n â—_o 1_o tim._n â—_o god_n be_v show_v manifest_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 51._o col._n 1._o v._n 26._o eph._n 3._o v._n 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 51._o but_o now_o be_v open_v to_o his_o saint_n again_o i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o the_o like_a where_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v secret_a in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n as_o the_o bezites_n do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n what_o a_o disgrace_n and_o debase_v be_v it_o to_o those_o high_a mystery_n there_o signify_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o matrimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v such_o a_o mystery_n that_o it_o represent_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o conjunction_n now_o then_o if_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o high_a mystery_n they_o translate_v it_o also_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o only_o in_o matrimony_n do_v not_o so_o but_o say_v rather_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a use_v so_o base_a a_o term_n in_o so_o high_a &_o excellent_a a_o mystery_n must_v we_o not_o needs_o think_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o for_o their_o base_a estimation_n thereof_o 5_o but_o they_o will_v yet_o reply_v again_o &_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o gain_v by_o translate_n it_o either_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n do_v that_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n be_v no_o sure_o but_o howsoever_o we_o gain_v otherwise_o at_o least_o we_o gain_v the_o commendation_n of_o true_a translator_n whether_o it_o make_v with_o we_o or_o against_o us._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o make_v it_o such_o a_o peculiar_a sacrament_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o sacrament_n be_v a_o general_a name_n in_o scripture_n to_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o so_o translate_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v forthwith_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o name_n but_o as_o in_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o we_o find_v this_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a we_o translate_v it_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 17._o apoc._n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o find_v it_o here_o we_o do_v here_o also_o so_o translate_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o it_o here_o and_o else_o where_o that_o we_o examine_v other_o wise_a by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n interpretation_n and_o we_o find_v that_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v seven_o sacrament_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n 6_o as_o when_o we_o read_v this_o name_n jesus_n in_o scripture_n common_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o other_o man_n we_o transtate_v it_o always_o alike_o jesus_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 5._o be_v jude._n v._n 5._o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o some_o other_o jesus_n 11._o jesus_n act._n 7._o v._n 45._o colos_n 4._o v._n 11._o we_o know_v by_o other_o circumstance_n likewise_o presuppose_v baptism_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o trow_o they_o will_v not_o avoid_v to_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n if_o they_o foud_z it_o so_o call_v even_o so_o we_o find_v matrimony_n so_o call_v do_v so_o translate_v it_o neither_o conclude_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o nor_o yet_o suppress_v the_o name_n which_o no_o doubt_n give_v some_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o esteem_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o they_o contrariwise_o as_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o call_v suppress_v the_o name_n altogether_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n so_o partial_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n chap._n xvii_o heretical_a translation_n against_o the_o b._n s_o acrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o a_o sacrament_n how_o they_o handle_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o same_o also_o they_o take_v away_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n make_v it_o only_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o translate_v more_o glad_o thanksgiving_n then_o blessing_n as_o matth._n 26._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v two_o 1577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bib._n 1562._o 1577._o the_o one_o signify_v proper_o to_o bless_v the_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n they_o translate_v both_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n likewise_o marc._n 14._o in_o the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o and_o when_o they_o translate_v it_o blessing_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o give_v thanks_n thanks_n great_a difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n between_o blessing_n and_o geve_v of_o thanks_n as_o beza_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o annotation_n mat._n 26._o v._n 26._o we_o reply_v and_o by_o most_o manifest_a scripture_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o former_a greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v thanksgiving_n proper_o but_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o creature_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o great_a effect_n in_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n take_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n to_o multiply_v they_o 16._o benedixit_fw-la cis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anno._n in_o 9_o luc._n v._n 16._o he_o bless_v they_o luc._n 9_o what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o think_v you_o do_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o plain_o signify_v blessing_n of_o creature_n no_o say_v beza_n no_o doubt_n but_o here_o also_o it_o signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o beza_n he_o add_v not_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o bread_n for_o that_o be_v to_o absurd_a but_o we_o must_v mollify_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n benedixit_fw-la cis_fw-la 2_o we_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o god_n bless_a adam_n and_o eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 106._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o no_o and_o his_o child_n say_v increase_n and_o multiply_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israël_n and_o they_o multiply_v exceed_o when_o he_o bless_v the_o late_a thing_n of_o job_n more_o than_o the_o first_o job._n 42._o be_v this_o also_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o not_o a_o effectual_a blessing_n upon_o these_o creature_n what_o will_v they_o say_v or_o what_o difference_n will_v they_o make_v as_o god_n bless_v here_o so_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o bless_v the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n there_o if_o they_o will_v say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o omit_v that_o he_o bless_v they_o as_o he_o multiply_v they_o that_o be_v rather_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o humane_a we_o ask_v they_o when_o he_o bless_v as_o man_n be_v it_o always_o give_v of_o thanks_n he_o bless_a the_o little_a child_n he_o bless_v his_o disciple_n 24._o luc._n 24._o when_o he_o ascend_v be_v this_o give_a thanks_n for_o they_o as_o beza_n expound_v his_o blessing_n of_o the_o loaf_n &_o fish_n when_o citato_fw-la when_o beza_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la we_o bless_v the_o table_n or_o the_o meat_n upon_o the_o table_n when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o timoth._n 4._o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a that_o *_o thanks_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n can_v never_o signify_v give_v thanks_n be_v sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n &_o by_o prayer_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o give_v thanks_n so_o say_v beza_n in_o express_a word_n 3_o we_o go_v forward_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o more_o manifest_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o multiply_v all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n we_o tell_v they_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n meaning_n that_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v bless_v which_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr corn._n do._n explicate_v thus_o calix_n solenni_fw-la benedictione_n sacratus_fw-la the_o chalice_n consecrate_v by_o solemn_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecumenius_n thus_o the_o chalice_n which_o blessing_n we_o prepare_v that_o be_v which_o we_o bless_v &_o so_o prepare_v for_o so_o it_o must_v signify_v &_o not_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o 16._o annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 16._o which_o with_o thanks_n give_v we_o prepare_v and_o that_o i_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n transitive_o that_o be_v with_o a_o case_n follow_a can_v not_o signify_v give_v thanks_n how_o then_o can_v it_o so_o signify_v in_o oecumenius_n word_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n and_o phrase_n yea_o that_o you_o may_v note_v a_o notorious_a contradiction_n how_o do_v beza_n then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n before_o allege_v where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o plain_a transitive_a as_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n expound_v it_o of_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n a_o liar_n they_o say_v must_v be_v mindful_a to_o make_v his_o tale_n agree_v in_o every_o point_n he_o that_o before_o force_v the_o word_n in_o every_o sentence_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thanks_n give_v even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a transitive_a now_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o read_v it_o in_o that_o signification_n when_o it_o be_v a_o transitive_a and_o so_o we_o have_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v thanks_n as_o they_o either_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o 4_o and_o sure_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o signify_v in_o this_o case_n the_o blessing_n &_o consecration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o element_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v o_o lord_n the_o sacred_a bread_n and_o bless_v o_o lord_n the_o sacred_a cup_n and_o why_o or_o to_o what_o effect_n it_o follow_v change_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o be_v signify_v the_o transmutation_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v be_v some_o question_n because_o it_o signify_v proper_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n but_o this_o also_o we_o find_v contrary_a in_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o use_v this_o word_n also_o transitive_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d panem_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la eucharistisatos_fw-la or_o panem_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la act_n ae_z sunt_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n over_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v that_o be_v which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v a_o consecrate_a meat_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n justine_n in_o fine_a 2_o apolgo_fw-la and_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 4.34_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v in_o that_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n denys_n in_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o eccl._n hier._n c._n 3_o in_o fine_a who_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o most_o evident_o 5_o whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o the_o heretic_n in_o urge_v the_o word_n eucharist_n as_o mere_a thanksgiving_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v unlearned_o and_o deceitful_o because_o all_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o blessing_n of_o the_o chalice_n which_o the_o euamgelist_n call_v give_v of_o thanks_n who_o word_n theophylacte_n explicate_v thus_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o hold_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o bless_v it_o &_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n see_v here_o both_o blessing_n &_o eucharist_n bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o christ_n chrys_n liturg._n s._n jac._n basil_n chrys_n s._n james_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o their_o liturgy_n put_v both_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o each_o element_n say_v thus_o give_v thanks_n sanctify_v break_v and_o give_v thanks_n blessing_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o cup_n give_v thanks_n sanctify_v blessing_n fill_v it_o with_o the_o boly_n ghost_n he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o his_o disciple_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n speak_v much_o of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n proditore_fw-la hom._n 2._o in_o tim._n 2._o hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n ho._n de_fw-fr juda_n proditore_fw-la do_v he_o not_o as_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n consecration_n yea_o and_o the_o transmutation_n thereof_o &_o that_o with_o what_o word_n and_o by_o what_o power_n it_o be_v do_v do_v not_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 59_o aug._n ep_v 59_o benedicitur_fw-la &_o sanctificatur_fw-la it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a who_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a give_v of_o thanks_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la viduit_fw-la c._n 16._o do_v not_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la let_v we_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la tibigratias_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o right_a always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o in_o their_o liturgy_n express_v most_o abundant_o yet_o do_v there_o follow_a blessing_n &_o consecration_n and_o whatsoever_o s._n ambrose_n describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n touch_v this_o point_n writing_n thereof_o most_o excellent_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la c._n 9_o 6_o of_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o solemn_a name_n take_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
5._o nazianz._n de_fw-fr gorgonia_n sorore_fw-la basil_n in_o liturg._n socrat._n li._n 1._o hist_o c._n 20_o &_o 25._o theodoret._n hist_o li._n 4._o c._n 20._o theophyl_n in_o 23_o mat._n cypr._n epist_n 63._o optat._n cont_n parm._n aug._n ep_v 86._o &_o li._n 9_o confess_v c._n 11_o &_o 13._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o speak_v &_o write_v namely_o when_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o body_n or_o bone_n of_o ss_z peter_n &_o paul_n the_o altar_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v over_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o table_n so_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v both_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o table_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o a_o supper_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o call_v it_o table_n only_o and_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n altar_n as_o papistical_a for_o the_o which_o purpose_n in_o their_o first_o translation_n bible_n a_o 1562._o when_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o dig_v down_o through_o out_o england_n they_o translate_v with_o no_o less_o malice_n than_o they_o throw_v they_o down_o put_v the_o word_n temple_n in_o steed_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o corruption_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o oversight_n and_o not_o of_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o thrice_o immediate_o within_o two_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 9_o &_o 10._o saying_n know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o wait_v of_o the_o temple_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 9_o v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alter_z and_o not_o temple_n and_o see_v here_o their_o notorious_a peevishness_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v temple_n there_o the_o same_o translation_n say_v sacrifice_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v altar_n there_o it_o say_v temple_n 16_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o put_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v this_o also_o they_o do_v thrice_o in_o one_o chapter_n &_o that_o for_o to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n namely_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n 12.17.20_o dan._n 14._o v._n 12.17.20_o where_o we_o have_v it_o thrice_o call_v the_o table_n of_o that_o idol_n under_o which_o bell_n priest_n have_v make_v a_o privy_a entrance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o the_o table_n and_z that_o they_o do_v eat_v up_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n these_o wicked_a translator_n fear_v lest_o the_o name_n of_o bell_n table_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o communion_n table_n translate_v it_o alter_z 1577._o see_v the_o bib._n 1562._o and_o 1577._o in_o all_o these_o place_n wherein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v their_o folly_n and_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o they_o can_v imagine_v it_o any_o disgrace_n either_o for_o table_n or_o altar_n if_o the_o i_o doll_n also_o have_v their_o table_n and_o altar_n whereas_o s._n paul_n so_o plain_o name_v both_o together_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n if_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n why_o not_o the_o table_n of_o bel_n if_o that_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o bell_n table_n lest_o it_o shall_v disgrace_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n than_o you_o must_v tell_v we_o some_o other_o good_a reason_n of_o your_o unreasonable_a translation_n in_o this_o place_n why_o you_o translate_v altar_n for_o table_z that_o be_v chalk_v for_o cheese_n 17_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o other_o exceed_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o think_v the_o name_n of_o table_n make_v against_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n their_o own_o translation_n here_o condemn_v they_o where_o they_o call_v bell_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o hebrews_n oecumen_fw-la hebrews_n haimo_fw-la oecumen_fw-la of_o the_o self_n same_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n &_o again_o he_o say_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a altar_n of_o i_o dololatrical_a sacrifice_n &_o malach._n 1._o v._o 7._o in_o one_o sentence_n it_o be_v call_v both_o altar_n &_o table_n whereupon_o the_o jew_v offer_v their_o external_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n &_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v that_o where_o upon_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o altar_n &_o table_n but_o the_o greek_n more_o often_o table_n the_o latin_a father_n more_o often_o altar_n and_o why_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v both_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v &_o here_o may_v add_v the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o s._n germanus_n arch._n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o greek_a commentary_n call_v mystica_fw-la theoria_fw-la upon_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o to_o proceed_v 18_o there_o be_v also_o some_o place_n less_o evident_a yet_o such_o as_o smatche_v of_o the_o like_a heretical_a humour_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n c._n 11._o v._n 19_o we_o read_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a let_v we_o cast_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v s._n hierom_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la the_o cross_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o before_o say_v bread_n and_o mean_v his_o body_n allude_v prophetical_o to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v bread_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v all_o one_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v his_o body_n he_o say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o cross_n upon_o his_o bread_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o usual_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o antiquity_n how_o think_v you_o do_v these_o new_a master_n translate_v in_o one_o bible_n thus_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o other_o we_o will_v destroy_v his_o meat_n with_o wood_n or_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o meat_n do_v you_o see_v how_o proper_o they_o agree_v while_o they_o seek_v novelty_n and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a usual_a translation_n 19_o they_o will_v say_v the_o first_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v as_o s._n hierom_n translate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o all_o antiquity_n read_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v let_v we_o destroy_v they_o say_v true_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o now_o be_v but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a thereby_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la translate_v into_o greek_a mittamus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mittamus_fw-la and_o s._n hierom_n into_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n which_o they_o have_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o *_o ps_n ps_n some_o other_o place_n to_o obscure_v this_o prophecy_n also_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o their_o crucify_a of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n such_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o new_a hebrew_n word_n do_v our_o new_a master_n glad_o follow_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o old_a hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v their_o skill_n that_o way_n and_o not_o only_o to_o novelty_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o number_n 70_o and_o all_o hebrews_n of_o best_a skill_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n s._n hierom_n
they_o shall_v mean_v by_o it_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o purpose_n they_o do_v it_o very_o foolish_o and_o forgetful_o and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v 16_o marc_n 3._o five_o 16_o in_o the_o reckon_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o add_v these_o word_n and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n 1579._o bibl._n 1579._o more_o than_o be_v in_o their_o greek_a text_n which_o addition_n they_o learn_v of_o beza_n who_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n be_v worthy_a note_n 2._o mat._n 10._o v._n 2._o in_o s._n matthew_n where_o these_o word_n be_v he_o suspect_v that_o first_o be_v add_v by_o some_o papist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n here_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o because_o matthew_n read_v so_o there_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o first_o simon_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n nor_o coherence_n of_o second_o three_o four_o &c_n &c_n here_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o impediment_n because_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o such_o speech_n &_o namely_o in_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n matthew_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o so_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v only_o find_v in_o certain_a odd_a greek_a copy_n of_o erasmus_n which_o erasmus_n himself_o as_o beza_n confess_v allow_v not_o but_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o they_o out_o of_o s._n matthew_n what_o these_o contradiction_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o will_v learn_v the_o reason_n thereof_o of_o his_o scholar_n our_o english_a translator_n who_o '_o by_o their_o master_n authority_n have_v make_v the_o self_n same_o addition_n in_o their_o english_a translation_n also_o 8_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o addition_n of_o they_o either_o procede_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o the_o accustom_a humour_n when_o they_o translate_v thus_o 23._o col._n 1._o v._n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v or_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o variety_n they_o have_v and_o none_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n have_v most_o sincere_o translate_v it_o vnmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o continue_v ground_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v of_o their_o first_o apostle_n 2._o ro._n 16._o ga._n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o heb._n 13._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 1._o &_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o to_o timothee_n and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n c._n 2._o v._n 24_o and_o s._n jude_n v._n 3._o &_o 20_o all_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o the_o protestant_n which_o *_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o with_o hymenaeus_n &_o alexander_n and_o other_o o_o heretic_n have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o alter_v the_o apostle_n plain_a speech_n with_o certain_a word_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o say_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v but_o whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a it_o be_v these_o word_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o have_v be_v preach_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v then_o preach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o say_v we_o to_o our_o dear_a countryman_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o be_v unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o your_o first_o apostle_n 21._o chap._n 21._o which_o be_v &_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o the_o protestant_n like_v not_o this_o exhortation_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o translation_n chap._n xxi_o certain_a other_o heretical_a treachery_n and_o corruption_n worthy_a of_o observation_n 1_o they_o hold_v this_o position_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o and_o because_o s._n peter_n say_v plain_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o corruption_n concern_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o scripture_n also_o which_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o they_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o make_v this_o subtle_a difference_n annot_n beza_n in_o annot_n that_o s._n peter_n say_v not_o paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epist_n be_v hard_a as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o they_o know_v in_o some_o copy_n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n crisp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d test_n gr._n crisp_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o the_o thing_n also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o hardness_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a we_o mean_v special_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heretical_a but_o a_o foolish_a &_o peevish_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o translation_n as_o here_o to_o limit_v and_o abridge_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o beza_n translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la difficilia_fw-la and_o not_o in_o quibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n most_o sincere_a and_o indifferent_a both_o to_o epistle_n and_o thing_n sin_n corruption_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n an_o other_o fashion_n they_o have_v which_o can_v not_o proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v when_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v indifferent_a to_o two_o sense_n and_o one_o be_v receive_v read_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o to_o follow_v the_o other_o sense_n not_o so_o general_o receive_v &_o approve_v as_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n where_o the_o common_a read_n be_v deus_fw-la intentator_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a they_o translate_v god_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a which_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o as_o nothing_o more_o but_o why_o will_v they_o not_o say_v god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o see_v their_o lexicon_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o passive_a so_o say_v other_o learned_a grecian_n gagneius_n gagneius_n interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n so_o say_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_a say_v they_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n nothing_o less_o how_o then_o because_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 3_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o coherent_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o
this_o place_n that_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v only_o a_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o may_v beseem_v beza_n to_o translate_v it_o active_o who_o have_v turn_v the_o active_a into_o a_o passive_a without_o scrupulositie_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o be_v before_o note_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n much_o more_o in_o this_o place_n may_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o translate_v that_o active_o which_o be_v both_o a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a special_o have_v such_o a_o example_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n until_o this_o day_n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o sure_o because_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o and_o their_o heresy_n which_o say_v clean_o contrary_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o annot._fw-la no._n test_n a_o 1556._o mat._n 6._o v._n 13._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v that_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v yea_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o plain_a beza_n word_n be_v these_o inducit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la satanae_n arbitrio_fw-la permittit_fw-la autin_fw-fr quos_fw-la potius_fw-la satanam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inducit_fw-la ut_fw-la cor_fw-la eorum_fw-la impleat_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la petrus_n act._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n lead_v into_o tentation_n those_o who_o he_o permit_v to_o satan_n arbitrement_n or_o into_o who_o rather_o he_o lead_v or_o bring_v in_o satan_n himself_o to_o fill_v their_o hart_n as_o peter_n speak_v mark_v that_o he_o say_v god_n bring_v satan_n into_o a_o man_n to_o fill_v his_o hart_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o this_o man_n opinion_n god_n bring_v satan_n into_o ananias_n hart_n to_o make_v he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o lead_v he_o into_o tentation_n be_v author_n &_o causer_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n 4_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o tempter_n to_o evil_a clean_o contrary_a to_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n translate_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n to_o evil_a be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o god_n also_o bring_v satan_n into_o judas_n to_o fill_v his_o hart_n and_o so_o be_v author_n of_o judas_n treason_n even_o as_o he_o be_v of_o paul_n conversion_n 145._o see_v beza_n annot._n in_o ro._n c._n 1._o v._n 24_o act_n 2._o v._o 23._o whit_n ad_fw-la ra_o camp_n pag._n 139._o 145._o let_v beza_n now_o and_o master_n whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n of_o they_o all_o wrest_v &_o wring_v themselves_o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o they_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v exceed_o because_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v &_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v &_o maintain_v their_o foresay_a exposition_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o tentation_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o v._n 23._o do_v not_o beza_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n translate_v god_n providence_n for_o god_n prescience_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o the_o english_a bezites_n in_o their_o translation_n be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o 5_o a_o other_o exceed_a treachery_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n be_v this_o that_o they_o use_v catholic_a term_n and_o speech_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a word_n corruption_n in_o abuse_v catholic_a word_n and_o where_o they_o must_v needs_o sound_v odious_o in_o the_o people_n ear_n as_o for_o example_n this_o term_n procession_n they_o put_v very_o malicious_o &_o false_o thus_o 7._o 2_o mach._n 6._o v._n 7._o when_o the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o bacchus_n let_v the_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o greek_a lexicon_n procession_n bib._n 1570._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d procession_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o word_n like_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n procession_n or_o whether_o it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o as_o their_o other_o bible_n be_v translate_v 1562.1577_o bib._n 1562.1577_o which_o mean_v also_o heretical_o but_o yet_o dare_v not_o name_n procession_n 6_o again_o he_o put_v down_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n have_v found_v to_o burn_v incense_n found_v found_v 4_o reg._n 23._o v._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n be_v simple_o to_o give_v make_v appoint_v because_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v foundation_n of_o chaunterie_n priest_n chapple_v ditige_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o without_o ill_a meaning_n that_o they_o say_v here_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n who_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o false_a god_n 7_o again_o 〈◊〉_d shrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n act._n 19_o v._n 24._o because_o of_o the_o shrine_n &_o tabernacle_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v temple_n and_o beza_n say_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o may_v signify_v shrine_n 8_o again_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o pass_v by_o &_o behold_v your_o devotion_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n act._n 17._o v._n 23._o so_o they_o call_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o athenian_n towards_o their_o false_a god_n because_o of_o catholic_a people_n devotion_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n his_o church_n altar_n saint_n &c_n &c_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o sap._n 15._o v._n 17._o not_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n have_v agree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a joh._n 9_o v._n 22._o and_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o v._o 35._o to_o make_v the_o jew_n do_v against_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n sound_v like_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v against_o heretic_n in_o excommunicate_v they_o excommunication_n excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o disgrace_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a excommunication_n but_o as_o the_o greek_a must_v needs_o only_o signify_v they_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n facere_fw-la aposynagogum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n include_v the_o very_a name_n of_o synagogue_n but_o they_o as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o one_o so_o translate_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o all_o one_o 10_o i_o omit_v here_o as_o speak_v before_o that_o they_o call_v a_o idol_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o call_v our_o lady_n by_o that_o title_n so_o to_o make_v both_o seem_v like_a also_o altar_n altar_n that_o they_o say_v bell_n altar_n thrice_o image_n image_n for_o bell_n table_n to_o disgrace_v altar_n and_o that_o for_o idol_n they_o say_v image_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n image_n that_o they_o say_v tradition_n due_o in_o the_o ill_a part_n tradition_n tradition_n yea_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o make_v tradition_n odious_a and_o such_o like_a thus_o by_o similitude_n &_o like_a sound_n of_o word_n they_o beguile_v the_o poor_a people_n not_o only_o in_o their_o false_a exposition_n concern_v judaical_a fast_n meat_n observation_n of_o day_n as_o be_v else_o where_o show_v but_o also_o in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v caluins_n new_a testament_n in_o french_a 23._o mat._n 23._o for_o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n translate_v be_v not_o call_v nostre_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi or_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o derision_n and_o disgrace_n of_o this_o title_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o catholic_a university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o wicleffe_n their_o grandfather_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n condemn_v such_o degree_n in_o university_n but_o their_o rabbin_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o rabbi_n signify_v magister_fw-la and_o not_o magister_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o s._n john_n tell_v they_o so_o chap._n 1._o v._n 38._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 16._o and_o yet_o it_o please_v they_o to_o translate_v otherwise_o and_o to_o abuse_v christ_n own_o sacred_a word_n against_o catholic_a doctor_n &_o school_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n
so_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n &_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_o they_o will_v not_o scoff_n at_o this_o name_n either_o in_o their_o own_o father_n or_o in_o themselves_o so_o call_v of_o their_o child_n though_o in_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o their_o heretical_a humour_n they_o scoff_v also_o at_o this_o name_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o other_o in_o doctor_n corruption_n a_o heap_n of_o corruption_n 11_o contrariwise_o as_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o put_v some_o word_n odious_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o they_o be_v as_o circumspect_a not_o to_o put_v other_o word_n and_o term_n where_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o first_o bible_n print_v again_o a_o 1562._o not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o for_o charity_n love_n for_o altar_n temple_n for_o heretic_n a_o author_n of_o sect_n &_o for_o heresy_n sect_n because_o in_o those_o beginning_n all_o these_o word_n sound_v exceed_o against_o they_o the_o church_n they_o have_v then_o forsake_v christian_a charity_n they_o have_v break_v by_o schism_n altar_n they_o dig_v down_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v like_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n to_o agree_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o their_o bible_n indifferent_o both_o former_a &_o late_a they_o have_v rather_o say_v righteous_a then_o just_a righteousness_n then_o justice_n gift_n then_o grace_n special_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n secret_a rather_o than_o mystery_n special_o in_o matrimony_n dissension_n then_o schism_n &_o these_o word_n not_o at_o all_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrament_n catholic_a hymn_n confession_n penance_n iustification_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o good_a part_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o elder_n secret_a general_a praise_n acknowledge_v amendment_n of_o life_n ordinance_n instruction_n and_o which_o be_v somewhat_o worse_o carcase_n for_o soul_n and_o grave_n for_o hell_n we_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o demosthenes_n say_v to_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d demosth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v these_o word_n or_o wonder_v certain_o they_o be_v wonder_v and_o very_o wonderful_a in_o catholic_a man_n ear_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o heretical_a deal_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o any_o sort_n chap._n xxii_o other_o fault_n judaical_a profane_a mere_a vanity_n folly_n &_o novelty_n 1_o now_o leave_v matter_n of_o controversy_n let_v we_o talk_v a_o little_a with_o you_o familiar_o and_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o point_n in_o your_o translation_n which_o to_o we_o seem_v fault_n and_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_a catholic_a translator_n 2_o first_o you_o be_v so_o profane_a that_o you_o say_v the_o ballet_n of_o ballet_n of_o solomon_n so_o term_v that_o divine_a book_n canticum_fw-la canticorum_fw-la contain_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ballet_n of_o love_n between_o solomon_n and_o his_o concubine_n as_o castaleo_n wanton_o translate_v it_o but_o you_o say_v more_o profane_o thus_o we_o have_v conceive_v we_o have_v bear_v in_o pain_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o wind_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v the_o literal_a commentary_n of_o this_o your_o translation_n 18._o esa_n 26._o v._n 18._o why_o may_v you_o not_o have_v say_v we_o have_v conceive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v travail_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o hinder_v you_o thus_o far_o why_o will_v you_o say_v wind_n rather_o than_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o greek_a &_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n place_n ambr._n li._n 2._o the_o interpel_n c._n 4._o chrys_n in_o ps_n 7._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la see_v s._n hier._n upon_o this_o place_n yet_o for_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n all_o expound_v it_o both_o according_a to_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o we_o &_o begin_v by_o feat_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v these_o goodly_a word_n famous_a in_o all_o antiquity_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n we_o conceive_v and_o have_v travailea_n with_o pain_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o degree_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n increase_n and_o procede_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o servile_a and_o not_o sufficient_a &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o condemn_v with_o luther_n this_o servile_a fear_n as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a mean_v also_o some_o such_o thing_n by_o your_o translation_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o fear_v also_o which_o have_v his_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o 3_o but_o to_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v forth_o wind_n can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a jew_n shall_v translate_v or_o understand_v it_o who_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o have_v you_o exclude_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o not_o the_o cold_a term_n of_o wind_n and_o whatsoever_o naked_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o the_o rich_a sense_n be_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o to_o translate_v wind_n as_o ps_n 147._o v._n 18._o as_o you_o number_v the_o psalm_n 4_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o translate_v for_o the_o angel_n honour_n that_o carry_v abacuc_n he_o set_v he_o into_o babylon_n over_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thus_o through_o a_o mighty_a wind_n so_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n power_n and_o omit_v clean_o the_o greek_a pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n spirit_n force_n and_o power_n 5_o again_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v most_o manifest_o of_o christ_n there_o you_o translate_v clean_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o esa_n 30._o v._n 20._o when_o s._n hierom_n translate_v thus_o 1579._o bib._n 1579._o and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o read_v according_o non_fw-la faciet_fw-la avolare_fw-la eat_v ultra_fw-la doctorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o erunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la videntes_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o cause_v thy_o doctor_n to_o fly_v from_o thou_o any_o more_o and_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o master_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o you_o translate_v thus_o thy_o rain_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o keep_v back_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o rain_n so_o likewise_o joel_n 2._o v._o 23._o where_o the_o holy_a church_n read_v rejoice_v you_o child_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o doctor_n of_o justice_n there_o you_o translate_v the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n force_v you_o to_o this_o you_o know_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o teacher_n or_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n themselves_o esa_n lyra_n in_o 30_o esa_n partly_o understand_v it_o of_o esdras_n partly_o of_o christ_n divinity_n why_o be_v you_o more_o profane_a i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o judaical_a then_o the_o jew_n themselves_o why_o may_v not_o s._n hierom_n a_o christian_a doctor_n and_o lack_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o you_o well_o know_v satisfy_v you_o who_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o place_n be_v doctor_z master_n teacher_n who_o also_o in_o psal_n 84_o 7_o translate_v thus_o with_o blessing_n shall_v the_o doctor_n be_v array_v meaning_n christ_n where_o you_o with_o the_o late_a rabbin_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n translate_v the_o rain_n cover_v the_o pool_n what_o cold_a stuff_n be_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o translation_n so_o clear_o point_v to_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o doctor_n 6_o and_o again_o where_o s._n hierom_n translate_v and_o the_o church_n read_v and_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v and_o
very_o grave_o for_o keep_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a word_n 2_o beza_n in_o c._n 9_o mat._n nu_fw-la 25._o etc._n etc._n 10._o nu_fw-la 2_o as_o your_o master_n beza_n for_o example_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o bitter_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n castaleons_n translation_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o 11._o in_o 3_o ca._n mat._n nu_fw-la 11._o i_o can_v in_o this_o place_n dissemble_v the_o boldness_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o will_v god_n it_o rest_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o word_n only_o these_o man_n therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n baptise_v baptizo_fw-la baptizo_fw-la though_o use_v of_o sacred_a writer_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o so_o many_o year_n after_o by_o the_o secret_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n consecrate_v to_o this_o one_o sacrament_n baptism_n baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n yet_o they_o dare_v presume_v rash_o to_o change_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o to_o use_v the_o word_n wash_v delicate_a man_n forsooth_o which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o perpetual_a authority_n of_o so_o many_o age_n nor_o by_o the_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o lawful_a for_o divine_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v to_o other_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n that_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o as_o their_o own_o which_o by_o long_a use_n and_o in_o good_a faith_n they_o have_v true_o possess_v neither_o may_v they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o that_o cyprian_a say_v tingentes_fw-la for_o baptizantes_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v seqvestrem_fw-la for_o mediatorem_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o those_o ancient_n as_o it_o be_v new_a to_o we_o be_v old_a and_o even_o then_o that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o church_n mediator_n baptizo_fw-la mediator_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o but_o these_o man_n by_o this_o novelty_n seek_v after_o vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n 14_o he_o speak_v against_o castaleon_n who_o in_o his_o new_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n change_v all_o ecclesiastical_a word_n into_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a as_o angelos_n in_o to_o genio_n prophetas_fw-la into_o fatidicos_fw-la templum_fw-la into_o fanum_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o foolish_a affectation_n of_o fineness_n and_o stile_n do_v not_o our_o english_a caluinist_n the_o very_a same_o when_o they_o listen_v for_o further_a their_o heresy_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v idol_n according_a as_o christian_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o for_o false_a god_n they_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o homer_n &_o the_o lexicon_n 10.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confut._n of_o the_o reas_n 10.35_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o image_n &_o therefore_o so_o they_o translate_v it_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n signify_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v penance_n when_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o plutarche_n and_o by_o the_o profane_a sense_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o energumeni_fw-la till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v their_o penance_n the_o very_a same_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o diony_n ec._n hier._n c._n 5._o 15_o they_o therefore_o leave_v this_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n &_o translate_n it_o accord_a to_o plutarche_n do_v they_o not_o much_o like_a to_o castaleo_n do_v they_o not_o the_o same_o against_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o latrîa_fw-la and_o dulîa_fw-la 10._o latrîa_fw-la dulîa_fw-la beza_n in_o â—_o mat._n nu_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o eustathius_n upon_o homer_n and_o aristophanes_n the_o grammarian_n that_o these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o whereas_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a venerable_a bede_n &_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n almost_o always_o use_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_v proper_a to_o god_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o c_o 1._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n and_o use_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o mysterium_fw-la and_o sacramentum_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o profane_a sense_n whereas_o they_o know_v how_o these_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la 1562._o bib._n a_o 1562._o when_o they_o translate_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o congregation_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o translate_v ordain_v by_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profane_a court_n of_o athens_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n tell_v they_o that_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o give_v holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o word_n wheresoever_o it_o serve_v their_o heretical_a purpose_n and_o as_o for_o profane_a translation_n be_v there_o any_o more_o profane_a than_o beza_n himself_o that_o so_o often_o in_o his_o annotation_n reprehend_v the_o old_a translation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o tully_n and_o terence_n homer_n and_o aristophanes_n &_o the_o like_a profane_a author_n yea_o so_o fond_o and_o childish_o that_o for_o olfactum_fw-la which_o erasmus_n use_v as_o pliny_n word_n he_o will_v needs_o say_v odoratum_fw-la because_o it_o be_v tully_n word_n 16_o but_o to_o return_n to_o our_o english_a translatour_n do_v not_o they_o the_o like_a to_o profane_a castaleo_n and_o do_v they_o not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o beza_n their_o master_n so_o large_o reprehend_v when_o they_o translate_v presbyterum_fw-la a_o elder_a be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o fault_n to_o translate_v so_o and_o to_o translate_v as_o castaleo_n do_v baptismum_fw-la wash_v have_v not_o presbyter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o usual_a word_n for_o a_o priest_n as_o long_o as_o baptismus_fw-la for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n which_o castaleo_n alter_v into_o a_o common_a &_o profane_a word_n be_v worthy_o reprehend_v we_o will_v prove_v it_o have_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o 17_o in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v thus_o elder_a that_o presbyter_n have_v signify_v a_o priest_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o a_o elder_a episcopus_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la presbyter_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n let_v a_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o one_o bishop_n see_v in_o the_o 4_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n 2.3.4_o can._n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a &_o subscribe_v again_o 32._o can._n apost_n 32._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n contemnens_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o priest_n contemn_v his_o bishop_n make_v a_o several_a congregation_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n that_o be_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o heresy_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v so_o do_v arius_n be_v a_o priest_n against_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n again_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 40._o can._n 40._o let_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v 3._o can._n 3._o the_o holy_a synod_n by_o all_o mean_n forbid_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n have_v with_o they_o any_o foreign_a woman_n but_o the_o mother_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n again_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o holy_a council_n 14._o can._n 14._o that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o priest_n this_o neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o s._n augustine_n be_v and_o